#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00031 Uniform title: kulārṇavatantra Main title: kulārṇavatantram Editor : Malaviya, Sudhakar Description: Created from a devanagari electronically typeset file prepared by Dr. Sudhakar Malaviya and then converted to roman transliteration by computer programs created by the Muktabodha Indological Research Institute. Notes: Revision 0: 19/11/2005 Publisher : Internet publisher: Muktabodha Indological Research Institut Publication year : 2005 Publication city : Publication country : United States #################################################### || śrīḥ || kulārṇavatantram atha prathamollāsaḥ kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ devadevaṃ jagadgurum | papraccheśaṃ parānandaṃ pārvatī parameśvaram || 1 || śrīdevyuvāca bhagavan devadeveśa pañcakratuvidhāyaka | sarvajña bhaktisulabha śaraṇāgatavatsala || 2 || kuleśa parameśāna karuṇāmṛtavāridhe | asāre ghorasaṃsāre sarvaduḥkhamalīmasāḥ || 3 || nānāvidhaśarīrasthā anantā jīvarāśayaḥ | jāyante ca mirayante ca teṣāṃ mokṣo na vidyate || 4 || sadā duḥkhāturā deva na sukhī vidyate kvacit | kenopāyena deveśa mucyate vada me prabho || 5 || śrīīśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa saṃsārād mucyate naraḥ || 6 || asti deviṃ parabrahmasvarūpo niṣkalaḥ śivaḥ | sarvajñaḥ sarvakarttā ca sarveśo nirmalo'dvayaḥ || 7 || svayaṃ jyotiranādyanto nivīkāraḥ parāt paraḥ | nirguṇaḥ saccidānandastadaṃśā jīvasaṃjñakāḥ || 8 || anādyavidyopahitā yathāgnau visphuliṅgakāḥ | garbhādyupādhisaṃbhinnāḥ karmabhiḥ karaṇādibhiḥ || 9 || sarvaduḥkhapradaiḥ svīyapuṇyapāpainīyantritāḥ | tattajjātiyutaṃ deham āyurbhogañca karmajam || 10 || pratijanma prapadyante mānuṣā mūḍhacetasaḥ | sūkṣmaliṅgaśarīrantadāmokṣādakṣayaṃ priye || 11 || sthāvarāḥ krimayaścābjāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ paśavo narāḥ| dhāmīkāstridaśāstadvanmokṣiṇaśca yathākramam || 12 || catuvīdhaśarīrāṇi dhṛtvā dhṛtvā sahasraśaḥ | sukṛtānmānavo bhūtvā jñānī cenmokṣamāpnuyāt || 13 || caturaśītilakṣeṣu śarīreṣu śarīriṇām | na mānuṣyaṃ vinā yatra tattvajñānaṃ tu labhyate || 14 || atra janmasahasreṣu sahasrairapi pārvati | kadācillabhate janturmānuṣyaṃ puṇyasañcayāt || 15 || sopānabhūtaṃ mokṣasya mānuṣyaṃ prāpya durlabham | yastārayati nātmānaṃ tasmāt pāpataro'tra kaḥ || 16 || tataścāpyuttamaṃ janma labdhvā cendriyasauṣṭhavam | na vettyātmahitaṃ yastu sa bhavet ātmaghātakaḥ || 17 || vinā dehena kasyāpi puruṣārtho na vidyate | tasmāddehadhanaṃ prāpya puṇyakarmāṇi sādhayet || 18 || rakṣet sarvātmanātmānam ātmā sarvasya bhājanam | rakṣaṇe yatnamātiṣṭhet yāvattattvaṃ na paśyati || 19 || punargrāmāḥ punaḥ kṣetraṃ punavīttaṃ punargṛham | punaḥ śubhāśubhaṃ karma na śarīraṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 20 || śarīrarakṣaṇāyāsaḥ kriyate sarvadā janaiḥ | nahīcchanti tanutyāgamapi kuṣṭhādirogataḥ || 21 || tadgopitaṃ syād yatnena dharmo jñānārthameva ca | jñānañca dhyānayogārthaṃ so'cirāt parimucyate || 22 || ātmaiva yadi nātmānamahitebhyo nivārayet | ko'nyo hitakarastasmādātmānaṃ tārayiṣyati || 23 || ihaiva narakavyādheścikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ | gatvā nirauṣadhaṃ sthānaṃ vyādhisthaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati || 24 || sudīpta bhavane ko vā kūpaṃ khanati durmatiḥ | yāvattiṣṭhati deho'yaṃ tāvattattvaṃ samabhyaset || 25 || vyāghrīvāste jarā cāyuryāti bhinnaghaṭāmbuvat | nighnanti ripuvadrogāstasmācchreyaḥ samācaret || 26 || yāvannāśrayate duḥkhaṃ yāvannāyānti cāpadaḥ | yāvannendriyavaikalyaṃ tāvacchreyaḥ samācaret || 27 || kālo na jñāyate nānākāryaiḥ saṃsārasambhavaiḥ | sukhaduḥkharato janturna vetti hitamātmanaḥ || 28 || jaḍānārttānmṛtānāpadgatān dṛṣṭvā'tiduḥkhitān | loko mohasurāṃ pītvā na vibheti kadācana || 29 || sampadaḥ svapnasaṅkāśā yauvanaṃ kusumopamam | taḍiccañcalamāyuśca kasya syājjagato dhṛtiḥ || 30 || śataṃ jīvitamatyalpaṃ nidrā syādarddhahāriṇī | bālyarogajarāduḥkhairarddhaṃ tadapi niṣphalam || 31 || prārabdhavye nirudyogo jāgarttavye suṣuptakaḥ | viśvastavyo bhayasthāne ghātakaiḥ kiṃ na hanyate || 32 || toyaphenasame dehe jīve śakunivat sthite | anitye'priyasaṃsāre kathaṃ tiṣṭhanti nirbhayāḥ || 33 || ahite hitabuddhiḥ syādadhruve dhruvacintakaḥ | anarthaṃ cārthavijñānī svamṛtyuṃ yo na vetti ca || 34 || paśyannapi na paśyet sa śṛṇvannapi na budhyati | paṭhannapi na jānāti tava māyāvimohitaḥ || 35 || sannimajjajjagadidaṃ gambhīre kālasāgare | mṛtyurogajarāgrāhe na kiñcidapi budhyati || 36 || pratikṣaṇamayaṃ kāyo jīryamāṇo na lakṣyate | āmakumbha ivāmbhaḥstho viśīrṇo naiva bhāvyate || 37 || yujyate veṣṭanaṃ vāyorākāśasya ca khaṇḍanam | grathanañca taraṅgāṇāmāsthā nāyuṣi yujyate || 38 || pṛthivī dahyate yena meruścāpi viśīryate | śuṣyate sāgarajalaṃ śarīre devi kā kathā || 39 || apatyaṃ me kalatraṃ me dhanaṃ me bāndhavaśca me | lapantamiti marttyaṃ hi hanti kālavṛko balāt || 40 || idaṃ kṛtamidaṃ kāryamidamanyat kṛtākṛtam | evamīhāsamāyuktaṃ mṛtyuratti janaṃ priye || 41 || śvaḥkāryamadya karttavyaṃ pūrvāhṇe cāparāhnikam | na hi pratīkṣate mṛtyuḥ kṛtaṃ vā'sya na vā kṛtam || 42 || jarādaśītapanthānaṃ pracaṇḍavyādhisainikam | mṛtyuśatrumabhijño'si āyāntaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi || 43 || āśā sūcīvinibhīnnaṃ siktaṃ viṣayasapīṣā | rāgadveṣānale pakvaṃ mṛtyuraśnāti mānavam || 44 || bālāṃśca yauvanasthāṃśca vṛddhān garbhagatānapi | sarvāṃśca hiṃsate mṛtyurevambhūtamidaṃ jagat || 45 || brahmāviṣṇumaheśādidevatā bhūtajātayaḥ | nāśamevānudhāvanti tasmācchreyaḥ samācaret || 46 || svasvavarṇāśramācāralaṅghanād duṣpratigrahāt | parastrīdhanalobhācca nṝṇāmāyuḥkṣayo bhavet || 47 || vedaśāstrādyanabhyāsāttathaiva gurvanarcanāt | nṝṇāmāyuḥkṣayo bhūyādindriyāṇāmanigrahāt || 48 || vyādhirādhivīṣaṃ śastraṃ nā sarpaḥ paśavo mṛgāḥ | maraṇaṃ yena nidrdaṣṭaṃ tena gacchanti jantavaḥ || 49 || jīvastṛṇajalaukeva dehāddehāntaraṃ vrajet | samprāpya paramaṃśena dehaṃ tyajati pūrvajam || 50 || bālyayauvanavṛddhatvaṃ yathā dehāntarādikam | tathā dehāntaraprāptirgṛhādgṛhamivāgataḥ || 51 || janāḥ kṛtveha karmāṇi sukhaduḥkhāni bhuñjate | paratrājñānino devi yāntyāyānti punaḥ punaḥ || 52 || iha yat kriyate karma tat paratropabhujyate | siktamūlasya vṛkṣasya phalaṃ śākhāsu dṛśyate || 53 || dāridryaduḥkharogāśca bandhanavyasanāni ca | ātmāparādhavṛkṣasya phalānyetāni dehinām || 54 || niḥsaṅga eva mokṣaḥ syāddoṣāḥ sarve ca saṅgajāḥ | tasmāt saṅgaṃ parityajya tattvaniṣṭhaḥ sukhī bhavet | saṅgācca calate jñānī cāvaśyaṃ kimutālpavit || 55 || saṅgaḥ sarvātmanā tyājyaḥ sa cettyaktuṃ na śakyate | sadbhaḥ saha sa karttavyaḥ satāṃ saṅgo hi bheṣajam || 56 || satsaṅgaśca vivekaśca nirmalaṃ nayanadvayam | yasya nāsti naraḥ so'ndhaḥ kathaṃ na syādamārgagaḥ || 57 || yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhānmanasaḥ priyān | tāvanto'sya viśantyete hṛdaye śokaśaṅkavaḥ || 58 || svadehamapi jīvo'yaṃ tyaktvā yāti kuleśvari | strīmātṛpitṛputrādisambandhaḥ kena hetunā || 59 || duḥkhamūlo hi saṃsāraḥ sa yasyāsti sa duḥkhitaḥ| tasya tyāgaḥ kṛto yena sa sukhī nāparaḥ priye || 60 || prabhavaṃ sarvaduḥkhānāmāśrayaṃ sakalāpadām | ālayaṃ sarvapāpānāṃ saṃsāraṃ varjayet priye || 61 || abandhabandhanaṃ ghoraṃ miśrīkṛtamahāviṣam | aśastrakhaṇḍanaṃ devi saṃsārāsaktacetasām || 62 || ādimadhyāvasāneṣu sarvaṃ duḥkhamidaṃ yataḥ | tasmāt santyajya saṃsāraṃ tattvaniṣṭhaḥ sukhī bhavet || 63 || lauhadārumayaiḥ pāśairdṛḍhabandho'pi mucyate | strīdhanādiṣu saṃsakto mucyate na kadācana || 64 || kuṭumbacintāyuktasya śrutaśīlādayo guṇāḥ | apakvakumbhajalavat naśyantyaṅgena kevalam || 65 || vañcitāśeṣacittaistainītyaṃ loko vināśitaḥ | hā hanta viṣayāhārairdehasthendriyataskaraiḥ || 66 || māṃsalubdho yathā matsyo lauhaśaṃkuṃ na paśyati | sukhalubdhastathā dehī yamabādhāṃ na paśyati || 67 || hitāhitaṃ nā jānanto nityamunmārgagāminaḥ | kukṣipūraṇaniṣṭhā ye te'budhā nārakāḥ priye || 68 || nidrādimaithunāhārāḥ sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ samāḥ | jñānavān mānavaḥ prokto jñānahīnaḥ paśuḥ priye || 69 || prabhāte malamūtrābhyāṃ kṣuttṛḍbhyāṃ madhyage ravau | rātrau madananidrābhyāṃ bādhyante mānavāḥ priye || 70 || svadehadharmadārādiniratāḥ sarvajantavaḥ | jāyante ca mirayante ca hā hantājñānamohitāḥ || 71 || svasvavarṇāśramācāraniratāḥ sarvamānavāḥ | na jānanti paraṃ tattvaṃ mūḍhā naśyanti pārvati || 72 || kriyāyāsaparāḥ kecit kratucaryādi saṃyutāḥ | ajñānasaṃyutātmānaḥ sañcaranti pratārakāḥ || 73 || nāmamātreṇa santuṣṭāḥ karmakāṇḍaratā narāḥ | mantroccāraṇahomādyairbhrāmitāḥ kratuvistaraiḥ || 74 || ekabhaktopavāsādyainīyamaiḥ kāyaśoṣaṇaiḥ | mūḍhaḥ parokṣamicchanti tava māyāvimohitāḥ || 75 || dehadaṇḍanamātreṇa kā muktiravivekinām | valmīkatāḍanāddevi mṛtaḥ kinnu mahoragaḥ || 76 || dhanāhārārjane yuktā dāmbhikā veṣadhāriṇaḥ | bhramanti jñānivalloke bhrāmayanti janānapi || 77 || sāṃsārikasukhāsaktaṃ brahmajño'smīti vādinam | karmabrahmobhayabhraṣṭaṃ taṃ tyajedantyajaṃ yathā || 78 || gṛhāraṇyasamā loke gatavrīḍā digambarāḥ | caranti gardabhādyāśca yoginaste bhavanti kim || 79 || mṛdbhasmamrakṣaṇād devi muktāḥ syuryadi mānavāḥ | mṛdbhasmavāsino grāmyāḥ kiṃ te muktā bhavanti hi || 80|| tṛṇaparṇodakāhārāḥ satataṃ vanavāsinaḥ | hiraṇādimṛgā devi yoginaste bhavanti kim || 81 || ājanmamaraṇāntañca gaṅgāditaṭinīsthitāḥ | maṇḍūkamatsyapramukhā vratinaste bhavanti kim || 82 || vadanti hṛdayānandaṃ paṭhanti śukasārikāḥ | janānāṃ purato devi vibudhāḥ kiṃ bhavanti hi || 83 || pārāvatāḥ śilāhārāḥ parameśvari cātakāḥ | na pibanti mahītoyaṃ yoginaste bhavanti kim || 84 || śītavātātapasahā bhakṣyābhakṣyasamāḥ priye | tiṣṭhanti śūkarādyāśca yoginaste bhavanti kim || 85 || tasmādityādikaṃ karma lokavañcanakārakam | mokṣasya kāraṇaṃ sākṣāttattvajñānaṃ kuleśvari || 86 || ṣaḍdarśanamahākūpe patitāḥ paśavaḥ priye | paramārthaṃ na jānanti paśupāśāniyantritāḥ || 87 || vedaśāstrārṇave ghore tāḍyamānā itastataḥ | kālomīgrāhagrastāśca tiṣṭhanti hi kutākīkāḥ || 88 || vedāgamapurāṇajñaḥ paramārthaṃ na vetti yaḥ | viḍambakasya tasyāpi tat sarvaṃ kākabhāṣitam || 89 || idaṃ jñānamidaṃ jñeyamiti cintāsamākulāḥ | paṭhantyahanīśaṃ devi paratattvaparāṅmukhaḥ || 90 || vākyacchandonibandhena kāvyālaṅkāraśobhinā | cintayā duḥkhitā mūḍhāstiṣṭhanti vyākulendriyāḥ || 91|| anyathā paramaṃ tattvaṃ janāḥ kliśyanti cānyathā | anyathā śāstrasadbhāvo vyākhyāṃ kurvanti cānyathā || 92 || kathayantyunmanībhāvaṃ svayaṃ nānubhavanti hi | ahaṅkārahatāḥ kecidupadeśavivajītāḥ || 93 || paṭhanti vedaśāstrāṇi vivadanti parasparam | na jānanti paraṃ tattvaṃ darvī pākarasaṃ yathā || 94 || śiro vahati puṣpāṇi gandhaṃ jānāti nāsikā | paṭhanti vedaśāstrāṇi durlabho bhāvavedakaḥ || 95 || tattvamātmasthamajñāttvā mūḍhaḥ śāstreṣu muhyati | gopaḥ kakṣagataṃ chāgaṃ kūpe paśyati durmatiḥ || 96 || saṃsāra mohanāśāya śābdabodho na hi kṣamaḥ | na nivartteta timiraṃ kadāciddīpavārttayā || 97 || prajñāhīnasya paṭhanam andhasyādarśadarśanam | devi prajñāvataḥ śāstraṃ tattvajñānasya kāraṇam || 98 || agrataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kecit pārśvayorapi kecana | tattvamīdṛk tādṛgiti vivadanti parasparam | sadvidyādānaśūrādyairguṇaivīkhyātamānavāḥ || 99 || pratyakṣagrahaṇaṃ nāsti vārttayā grahaṇaṃ kutaḥ | evaṃ ye śāstrasammūḍhāste dūrasthā na saṃśayaḥ || 100 || idaṃ jñānamidaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvataḥ śrotumicchati | devi varṣasahasrāyuḥ śāstrāntaṃ naiva gacchati || 101 || vedādyanekaśāstrāṇi svalpāyuvīghnakoṭayaḥ | tasmāt sāraṃ vijānīyāt kṣīraṃ haṃsa ivāmbhasaḥ || 102 || abhyasya sarvaśāstrāṇi tattvaṃ jñātvā hi buddhimān | palālamiva dhānyārthī sarvaśāstraṃ parityajet || 103 || yathāmṛtena tṛptasya nāhāreṇa prayojanam | tattvajñasya tathā devi na śāstreṇa prayojanam || 104 || na vedādhyayanānmuktirna śāstrapaṭhanādapi | jñānādeva hi muktiḥ syānnānyathā vīravandite || 105 || nāśramāḥ kāraṇaṃ mukterdarśanāni na kāraṇam | tathaiva sarvaśāstrāṇi jñānameva hi kāraṇam || 106 || muktidā guruvāgekā vidyāḥ sarvā viḍambakāḥ | kāṣṭhabhāraśramādasmādekaṃ sañjīvanaṃ param || 107 || advaitantu śivenoktaṃ kriyāyāsavivajītam | guruvaktreṇa labhyeta nānyathāgamakoṭibhiḥ || 108 || āgamotthaṃ vivekotthaṃ dvidhā jñānaṃ pracakṣate | śabdabrahmāgamamayaṃ paraṃ brahma vivekajam || 109 || advaitaṃ kecidicchanti dvaitamicchanti cāpare | mama tattvaṃ ca jānanti dvaitādvaitavivajītam || 110 || dve pade bandhamokṣāya mameti nirmameti ca | mameti bādhyate janturna mameti vimucyate || 111 || tat karma yanna bandhāya vidyā sā yā vimuktaye | āyāsāyāparaṃ karma vidyānyā śilpanaipuṇam || 112 || yāvat kāmādi dīpyeta yāvat saṃsāravāsanā | yāvadindriyacāpalyaṃ tāvattattvakathā kutaḥ || 113 || yāvat prayatnavego'sti yāvat saṅkalpakalpanā | yāvanna manasaḥ sthairyaṃ tāvattattvakathā kutaḥ || 114 || yāvaddehābhimānaśca mamatā yāvadasti hi | yāvanna gurukāruṇyaṃ tāvattattvakathā kutaḥ || 115 || tāvattapo vrataṃ tītharṃ japahomārccanādikam | vedaśāstrāgamakathā yāvattattvaṃ na vindate || 116 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā | tattvaniṣṭho bhaveddevi yadīcchenmokṣamātmanaḥ || 117 || dharmajñānasupuṣpasya svargaloka phalasya ca | tāpatrayāttīsantaptaśchāyāṃ mokṣataroḥ śrayet || 118 || bahunātra kiṃmuktena rahasyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | kuladharmamṛte muktarnāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 119 || tasmādvadāmi tattvante vijñāya śrīgurormukhāt | sukhena mucyate devi ghorasaṃsārabandhanāt || 120 || iti te kathitā kācijjīvajātisthitiḥ priye | samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 121 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre jīva- sthitikathanaṃ nāma prathamollāsaḥ || 1 || atha dvitīyollāsaḥ śrīdevyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi sarvajīvadayānidhe | kuladharmastvayā deva sūcito na prakāśitaḥ || 1 || tasya dharmasya māhātmyaṃ sarvadharmottamasya ca | ūdrdhvāmnāyasya māhātmyaṃ tanmataṃ vada me prabho | vada me parameśāna yadi te'sti kṛpā mayi || 2 || śrī īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet || 3 || brahmāviṣṇuguhādīnāṃ na mayā kathitaṃ purā | kathayāmi tava snehāt śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā || 4 || pāramparyyakramāyātaṃ pañcavaktreṣu saṃsthitam | akathyaṃ paramārthena tathāpi kathayāmi te || 5 || tvayāpi gopitavyaṃ hi na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit | deyaṃ bhaktāya śiṣyāya anyathā patanaṃ bhavet || 6 || sarvebhyaścottamā vedā vedebhyo vaiṣṇavaṃ param | vaiṣṇavāduttamaṃ śaivaṃ śaivāddakṣiṇamuttamam || 7 || dakṣiṇāduttamaṃ vāmaṃ vāmāt siddhāntamuttamam | siddhāntāduttamaṃ kaulaṃ kaulāt parataraṃ na hi || 8 || guhyād guhyataraṃ devi sārāt sāraṃ parāt param | sākṣāt śivapradaṃ devi karṇākaṇīgataṃ kulam || 9 || mathitvā jñānadaṇḍena vedāgamamahārṇavam | sārajñena mayā devi kuladharmaḥ samuddhṛtaḥ || 10 || ekataḥ sakalā dharmā yajñatīrthavratādayaḥ | ekataḥ kuladharmaśca tatra kaulo'dhikaḥ priye || 11 || praviśanti yathā nadyaḥ samudram ṛjuvakragāḥ | tathaiva vividhā dharmāḥ praviṣṭāḥ kulameva hi || 12 || yathā hastipade līnaṃ sarvaprāṇīpadaṃ bhavet | darśanāni ca sarvāṇi kula eva tathā priye || 13 || yadā jāmbunadānāñca sadṛśaṃ lauhamasti cet | tadā ca kuladharmeṇa samayo'nyaḥ samo bhavet || 14 || yathāmarataraṅgiṇyā na samāḥ sakalāpagāḥ | tathaiva samayāḥ sarve kuladharmeṇa no samāḥ || 15 || merusarṣapayoryadvat sūryakhadyotayoryathā | tathānyasamayasyāpi kulasya mahadantaram || 16 || asti cettvatsamā nārī matsamaḥ puruṣo'sti cet | kulena samadharmastu tathāpi na kadācana || 17 || kuladharmaṃ hi mohena yo'nyadharmeṇa durmatiḥ | baddhaḥ saṃsārapāśena so'ntyajānāṃ priyo bhavet || 18 || yo vā kulādhikaṃ dharmamajñānādvadati priye | brahmahatyādhikaṃ pāpaṃ sa prāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ || 19 || kuladharmapravahaṇaṃ samāruhya narottamaḥ | svargādi dvīpāntaraṃ gatvā mokṣaratnaṃ samaśnute || 20 || darśaneṣu ca sarveṣu cirābhyāsena mānavāḥ | mokṣaṃ labhante kaule tu sadya eva na saṃśayaḥ || 21 || bahunātra kimuktena śṛṇu matprāṇavallabhe | na kaulasamadharmo'sti tvāṃ śape kulanāyike || 22 || yogī cennaiva bhogī syādbhogī cennaiva yogavit | bhogayogātmakaṃ kaulaṃ tasmāt sarvādhikaṃ priye || 23 || bhogo yogāyate sākṣāt pātakaṃ sukṛtāyate | mokṣāyate ca saṃsāraḥ kuladharme kuleśvari || 24 || brahmendrācyutarudrādidevatāmunipuṅgavāḥ | kuladharmaparā devi mānuṣeṣu ca kā kathā || 25 || vihāya sarvadharmāṃśca nānāgurumatāni ca | kulameva vijānīyādyadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 26 || pūrvajanmakṛtābhyāsāt kulajñānaṃ prakāśate | svapnotthita pratyayavadupadeśādikaṃ vinā || 27 || janmāntarasahasreṣu yā buddhivīhitā nṛṇām | tāmeva labhate janturupadeśo nirarthakaḥ || 28 || śaivavaiṣṇavadaurgārkagāṇapatyendusambhavaiḥ | mantraivīśuddhacittasya kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 29 || sarvadharmāśca deveśi punarāvarttakāḥ smṛtāḥ | kuladharmasthitā ye ca te sarve'pyanivarttakāḥ || 30 || purākṛtatapodānayajñatīrthajapavrataiḥ | kṣīṇāṃhasāṃ nṛṇāṃ devi kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 31 || tvamahaṃ devi kalyāṇi yasya tuṣṭāvubhāvapi | devatāgurubhaktyā ca kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 32 || śuddhacittasya śāntasya kamīṇo gurusevinaḥ | atibhaktasya guhyasya kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 33 || śrīgurau kulaśāstreṣu kaulikeṣu kulāśraye | yasya bhaktirdṛḍhā tasya kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 34 || śraddhā vinayaharṣādyaiḥ sadācāradṛḍhavrataiḥ | gurvājñāpālakairdharmaiḥ kulajñānamavāpyate || 35 || anarhe kulavijñānaṃ na tiṣṭhati kadācana | tasmāt parīkṣya vaktavyaṃ kulajñānaṃ mayoditam || 36 || na brūyāt kuladharmaṃ tamayogye kulaśāsanam | ājñābhaṅgañca yaḥ kuryāddevatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 37 || ārādhya samayācāraṃ kulajñānaṃ vadedyadi | sa guruścāpi śiṣyaśca yoginīnāṃ bhavet paśuḥ || 38 || bodhayitvā guruḥ śiṣyaṃ kulajñānaṃ prakāśayet | labhete tāvubhau sākṣādyoginīvīramelanam || 39 || anāyāsena saṃsārasāgaraṃ yastitīrṣati | kuladharmamimaṃ jñātvā mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 40 || kuladharmamahāmārgagantā muktipurīṃ vrajet | acirānnātra sandehastasmāt kaulaṃ samāśrayet || 41 || kulaśāstramanādṛtya paśuśāstrāṇi yo'bhyaset | svagṛhe pāyasaṃ tyaktvā bhikṣāmaṭati pārvati || 42 || vihāya kuladharma yaḥ paradharmaparo bhavet | karasthaṃ ratnamutsṛjya dūrasthaṃ kācamīhate || 43 || saṃtyajya kulamantrāṇi paśumantrāṇi yo japet | sa dhānyarāśimutsṛjya pāṃsurāśiṃ jighṛkṣati || 44 || kulānvayaṃ samutsṛjya yo'nyamanvayamīkṣate | taḍāgādiva tṛṣṇārtto mṛgatṛṣṇāṃ pradhāvati || 45 || yathendrājālajā māyāḥ kṣaṇameva sukhāvahāḥ | śrīkaulādanyasamayāstādṛśāḥ kulanāyike || 46 || kuladharmamajānan yaḥ saṃsārānmokṣamicchati | pārāvāramapāraṃ sa pāṇibhyāṃ tarttumicchati || 47 || yo vānyadarśanebhyaśca bhuktiṃ muktiñca kāṅkṣati | svapnalabdhadhanenaiva dhanavān sa bhavettadā || 48 || śuktau rajatavibhrāntiryathā jāyeta pārvati | tathānyasamayebhyaśca bhuktirmuktiḥ prakāśate || 49 || sarvakarmavihīno'pi varṇāśramavivajītaḥ | kulaniṣṭhaḥ kuleśāni bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam || 50|| kulajñānavihīno'pi kulabhaktyāśrayo bhavet | so'pi sadgatimāpnoti kimutāsya parāyaṇaḥ || 51 || kuladharmo hato hanti rakṣito rakṣati priye | pūjitaḥ pūjayatyāśu tasmāttaṃ na parityajet || 52 || nindantu bāndhavāḥ sarve tyajantu strīsutādāyaḥ | janā hasantu māṃ dṛṣṭvā rājāno daṇḍayantu vā || 53 || seve seve punaḥseve tvāmeva paradevate | tvaddharma naiva muñcāmi manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 54 || evamāpadgatasyāpi yasya bhaktiḥ suniścalā | sa tu sampūjyate devairamutra sa śivo bhavet || 55 || rogadāridryaduḥkhādyaiḥ pīḍito'pyaniśaṃ śive | yastvāmupāste bhaktyā sa naraḥ sadgatimāpnuyāt || 56 || janāḥ stuvantu nindantu lakṣmīrgacchatu tiṣṭhatu | mṛtiradya yugānte vā kulaṃ naiva parityajet || 57 || nāpi lobhānna ca krodhānna dveṣānna ca matsarāt | na kāmanna bhayādvāpi kuladharmaṃ parityajet || 58 || yo janturnārcayettvāntu kuladharmasamāśritaḥ | kliśyate jātamātreṇa bhūtāriṇātmaśatruṇā || 59 || pulākā iva dhānyeṣu pataṃgā iva jantuṣu | budbudā iva toyeṣu ye kaulavimukhā hi te || 60 || taravo'pi hi jīvanti jīvanti mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ | sa jīvati mano yasya kuladharme vyavasthitam || 61 || kuladharmavihīnasya dinānyāyānti yānti ca | sa lohakārabhasrevaśvasannapi na jīvati || 62 || gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā | kuleśvari kulājñasya tat paśoriva jīvitam || 63 || vidvānapi ca mūrkho'sau dhāmīko vāpyadhāmīkaḥ | vratastho'pyavratastho vā yaḥ kaulavimukho janaḥ || 64 || jātāsta eva jagati jantavaḥ sādhu jīvinaḥ | kuladharmaparā devi śeṣāśca dvāragardabhāḥ || 65 || sa pumānucyate sadbhiḥ kuladharmaparāyaṇaḥ | aparastu paraṃ satyamasthikūṭatvacāvṛtaḥ || 66 || caturvedī kulājñānī śvapacādadhamaḥ priye | śvapaco'pi kulajñānī brāhmaṇādatiricyate || 67 || gurukāruṇyayuktastu dīkṣānirdhūtapātakaḥ | kulapūjārato devi so'yaṃ kaulo na cetareḥ || 68 || yaḥ kaulikaḥ kulajñānaṃ na paśyati na vindati | na pūjayati dhik tasya tat kākasyeva jīvitam || 69 || te dhanyāḥ puṇyakarmāṇaste santaste ca yoginaḥ | yeṣāṃ bhāgyavaśāddevi kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 70 || te vandyāste mahātmānaḥ kṛtārthaste narottamāḥ | yeṣāmutpadyate citte kulajñānaṃ mayoditam || 71 || sarvaprakāśagamanaṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanam | yat sarvayajñācaraṇaṃ kuladharmapraveśanam || 72 || praviśanti kulaṃ dharma ye vai sukṛtino narāḥ | te punarjananīgarbha na viśanti kadācana || 73 || prasaṅgenāpi yaḥ kaścit kulaṃ kulamitīrayet | kula tat pāvanaṃ devi bhavati tvadanugrahāt | kulajñānasya kuleśāni nānyadharmaiḥ prayojanam || 74 || kuleśi kulaniṣṭhānāṃ kaulikānāṃ mahātmanām | dadāmi paramaṃ jñānaṃ cāntakāle na saṃśayaḥ || 75 || cirāyāsālpaphaladaṃ kāṅkṣate samayaṃ janāḥ | sukhena sarvaphaladaṃ kulaṃ ko'pi tyajatyaho || 76 || kulajño hi ca sarvajño vedaśāstrojjhito'pi vā | vedaśāstrāgamajño'pi kulājñastvajña eva hi || 77 || jānanti kulamāhātmyaṃ tvadbhaktā eva nāpare | cakorā eva jānanti nānye candragatāṃ rucim || 78 || kulajñā eva tuṣyanti śrutvā kulakathāṃ priye | svalpā nadyo vivarddhante jyotsnayā kiṃ samudravat || 79 || nānyadharmamavekṣante kaulikāḥ sāravedinaḥ | bhṛṅgāḥ puṣpāntaraṃ lubdhā mandārāmodasevinaḥ || 80 || mānayante hi sārajñāḥ kuladharma na cetare | śivaḥ śirasi dhatte'bjaṃ saiṃhikeyā gilatyaho || 81 || abhijñā eva jānanti nābhijñāḥ kulardaśanam | jalamiśrapayaḥpānaṃ bakaḥ kiṃ vetti haṃsavat || 82 || śivaśaktimayo loko loke kaulaṃ pratiṣṭhitam | tasmāt sarvādhikaṃ kaulaṃ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ katham || 83 || ṣaḍdarśanāni me'ṅgāni pādo kukṣiḥ karau śiraḥ | teṣu bhedantu yaḥ kuryānmamāṅgaṃ cchedayettu saḥ || 84 || etānyeva kulasyāpi ṣaḍaṅgāni bhavanti hi | tasmādvedātmakaṃ śāstraṃ viddhi kaulātmakaṃ priye || 85 || darśaneṣvakhileṣveva phaladaṃ caikadaivatam | bhuktimuktipradaṃ nṛṇāṃ kule'smin daivataṃ priye || 86 || lokadharmaviruddhañca siddhayogīśvari priye | kulaṃ pramāṇatāṃ yāti pratyakṣaphaladaṃ yataḥ || 87 || pratyakṣañca pramāṇāya sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ priye | upalabdhibalāttasya hatāḥ sarve kutākīkāḥ || 88 || parokṣaṃ ko nu jānīte kasya kiṃ vā bhaviṣyati | yadvā pratyakṣaphaladaṃ tadevottamadarśanam || 89 || kuladharmamimaṃ jñātvā mucyante sarvamānavāḥ | iti matvā maheśāni mayā kaulaṃ vigahītam || 90 || tvatkāruṇyavihīnānāṃ kulajñānavirodhinām | paśunāmanabhijñānāṃ kuladharmo vigahītaḥ || 91 || yasya janmāntare pāpakarmabandho'dhiko bhavet | na tasya gurukāruṇyaṃ kulajñānañca jāyate || 92 || yathāndho naiva paśyanti sūrya sarvaprakāśakam | tathā kulaṃ na jānanti tava mayāvimohitāḥ || 93 || śaivavaiṣṇavasaurādi darśanānyapi bhaktitaḥ | bhajante mānavā nityaṃ vṛthāyāsaphalāni ca || 94 || vedaśāstrāgamaiḥ proktaṃ bhogamokṣaikasādhanam | mūḍhā nindanti hā hanta matpriyaṃ tava darśanam || 95 || bhrāmitā hi mayā devi paśavaḥ śāstrakoṭiṣu | kuladharma na jānanti vṛthā jñānābhimāninaḥ || 96 || paśuśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi mayaiva kathitāni hi | mūrttyantarantu gatvaiva mohanāya durātmanām || 97 || mahāpāpavaśānnṛṇāṃ teṣu vāñchābhijāyate | teṣāñca sadāgatirnāsti kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 98 || preryamāṇo'pi pāpātmā kule naiva pravarttate | vāryamāṇo'pi puṇyātmā kulamevābhilamvate || 99 || kuladharmeṇa devatvaṃ devāḥ sampratipedire | muniyogīśvarādyāśca susiddhiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ || 100 || paśuvratādiniratāḥ sulabhā dāmbhikā bhuvi | ye kaulameva sevante te mahānto'ti durlabhāḥ || 101 || mānavā bahavaḥ santi mithyātattvārthavedinaḥ | durlabho'yaṃ maheśāni kulatattvaviśāradaḥ || 102 || yathā rogāturāḥ kecinmānavāḥ kulanāyike | divyauṣadhaṃ na sevante mahāvyādhivināśanam || 103 || tadvyādhivarddhanāpathyaṃ kurvanti hi kubheṣajam | tathaiva janmamaraṇakṛtaṃ sāṃsārikīṃ kriyām || 104 || samācaranti satataṃ tvatkāruṇyavivajītāḥ | na bhajante kulaṃ dharma bhavavandhavimocanam || 105 || yathā cāraṇyajātāṃstu marīcādīn vaṇigjanān | mohato mānavāḥ prītyā yācante kulanāyike || 106 || anarghyāṇi ca ratnāni na yācante hi kecana | tathaiva paśuśāstrāṇi karmapāśaphalāni ca || 107 || iti pṛcchanti mūrkhāste tava māyāvimohitā | kuladharma na pṛcchanti bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 108 || kastūrīṃ kardamadhiyā karpūraṃ lavaṇecchayā | śārkaraṃ śakarābhrāntyā maṇiṃ kācamanīṣayā || 109|| yathādṛṣṭaṃ na manyante karasthamapi pāmarāḥ | tathā kaulaṃ na jānanti tvatprasādavivajītāḥ || 110 || aho mohasya māhātmyaṃ tvanmāyājanitasya ca | kimajñānapi deveśi mohayedamarānapi || 111 || peyaṃ madyaṃ palaṃ khādyaṃ samālokya priyāmukham | ityevācaraṇaṃ jāpyaṃ pariprāpyaṃ paramrapadam || 112 || gurukāruṇyasaṃlabhyamīdṛśaṃ kuladarśanam | tvadbhaktā eva jānanti netare bhuktimuktidam || 113 || gurūpadeśarahitā mahānta iti kecana | mohayanti janān sarvān svayaṃ pūrvavimohitāḥ || 114 || durācāraparāḥ kecidvācayanti ca pāmarāḥ | kathaṃbhūto bhavet svāmī sevakāḥ syustathāvidhāḥ || 115 || bahavaḥ kaulikaṃ dharma mithyājñānaviḍambakāḥ | svabudhdyā kalpayantītthaṃ pāramparyavivajītāḥ || 116 || madyapānena manujo yadi siddhaṃ labheta vai | madyapānaratāḥ sarve siddhiṃ gacchantu pāmarāḥ || 117 || māṃsabhakṣaṇamātreṇa yadi puṇyā gatirbhavet | loke māsāśinaḥ sarve puṇyabhājo bhavanti hi || 118 || śaktisambhogamātreṇa yadi mokṣo bhaveta vai | sarve'pi jantavo loke muktāḥ syuḥ strīniṣevanāt ||119 || kulamārgo mahādevi na mayā ninditaḥ kvacit | ācārarahitā ye'tra ninditāste na cetare || 120 || anyathā kaulike dharme ācāraḥ kathito mayā | vicarantyanthā devi mūḍhāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ || 121 || kṛpāṇadhārāgamanāt vyāghrakaṇṭhāvalambanāt | bhujaṅgadhāraṇānnūnamaśakyaṃ kulavarttanam || 122 || vṛthā pānantu deveśi surāpānaṃ taducyate | tatmahāpātakaṃ jñeyaṃ vedādiṣu nirūpitam || 123 || anāghreyamanālokyamaspṛśyañcāpyapeyakam | madyaṃ maṃsaṃ paśūnāntu kaulikānāṃ mahāphalam || 124 || amedhyāni dvijātīnāṃ madyānyekādaśaiva tu | dvādaśantu mahāmadyaṃ sarveṣāmuttamottamam || 125 || surā vai malamannānāṃ pāpmā tu malamucyate | tasmādbrāhmaṇarājanyau vaiśya na surāṃ pibet || 126|| surādarśanamātreṇa kuryāt sūryāvalokanam | tatsamāghrāṇamātreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || 127 || ājānubhyāṃ bhavenmagno jale copavasedahaḥ | ūdrdhva nābhestrirātrantu madyasya sparśane vidhiḥ|| 128 || surāpāne kāmakṛte jvalantīṃ tāṃ vinikṣipet | mukhe tayā vinirdagdhe tataḥ śuddhimavāpnuyāt || 129 || madyasparśādidoṣasya prāyaścittavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | avidhānena yo hanyādātmārthaṃ prāṇinaḥ priye || 130|| nivasennarake ghore dināni paśuromabhiḥ | sa mṛto'pi durācārastirryagyoniṣu jāyate || 131 || anumantā viśvasitā nihantā krayavikrayī | saṃskartā copaharttā ca khāditā'ṣṭau ca ghātakāḥ || 132 || dhanaivīkrayiko hanti khāditā copabhogataḥ | ghātako vadha bandhābhyāṃ ityeṣa trividho vadhaḥ || 133 || māṃsasandarśanaṃ kṛtvā surādarśanavaccaret | tasmādavidhinā māṃsaṃ madyaṃ na sevate kvacit || 134 || vidhinā sevyate devi tarasā tvaṃ prasīdasi | nāśayatyaparijñānāt satyameva varānane || 135 || tṛṇaṃ vāpyavidhānena chedayenna kadācana | vidhinā gāṃ dvijaṃ vāpi hatyā pāpairna lipyate || 136 || bahunātra kimuktena sāramekaṃ śṛṇu priye | jīvanmuktisukhopāyaṃ kulaśāstreṣu gopitam || 137 || yanmumukṣoḥ phalaṃ devi kanakasyeva saurabham | kulajñe'pyūrdhvavikhyāte jñānaṃ tattadanuttamam || 138 || kulaśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi mayaivoktāni pārvati | pramāṇāni na sandeho na hantavyāni hetubhiḥ || 139 || devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca madhu vātā ṛtāyate | svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayā kṣīraṃ sapīrmadhūdakam || 140 || hiraṇyapāvāḥ khādiśca abadhnan puruṣaṃ paśum | dīkṣāmupeyādityādyāḥ pramāṇaṃ śrutayaḥ priye || 141 || ityetat kathitaṃ kiñcit kulamāhātmyamambike | samāsena kulaśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 142 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre kulamāhātmyakathanaṃ nāma dvitīyollāsaḥ || 2 || atha tṛtīyollāsaḥ śrīdevyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi sarvadharmottamottamam | ūrdhvāmnāyañca tanmantraṃ māhātmyaṃ vada me prabho || 1 || śrīīśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa devatā suprasīdati || 2 || na kadācinmayā proktamitaḥ pūrva kuleśvari | kathayāmi tava snehādūrdhvāmnāyaṃ śṛṇu priye || 3 || vedaśāstrapurāṇāni prakāśyāni kuleśvari | śaivaśāktāgamāḥ sarve rahasyāḥ parikīttītāḥ || 4 || rahasyātirahasyāni kulaśāstrāṇi pārvati | rahasyātirahasyānāṃ rahasyamidamambike || 5 || ūdrdhvāmnāyasya tattvaṃ hi pūrṇabrahmātmakaṃ param | sugopitaṃ mayā yatnādidānīntu prakāśyate || 6 || mama pañcamukhebhyaśca pañcāmnāyāḥ samudgatāḥ | pūrvaśca paścimaścaiva dakṣiṇaścottarastathā | ūrdhvāmnāyaśca pañcaite mokṣamārgāḥ prakīttītāḥ || 7 || āmnāyā bahavaḥ santi nordhvāmnāyena te samāḥ | satyametadvarārohe nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 8 || āmnāyā bahavo guptaścaturāmnāyabhedajāḥ | asmiṃstantre samākhyātāḥ pūrvaṃ te kulanāyike || 9 || caturāmnāya vettāro bahavaḥ santi kāmini | ūrdhvāmnāyasya tattvajñā viralā vīravandite || 10 || yāvantaḥ pāṃsavo bhūmestāvantaḥ samudīritāḥ | ekaikāmnāyajā mantrā bhuktimuktiphalapradāḥ || 11 || upamantrāśca tāvantaḥ sāradāḥ samudīritāḥ | mayaiva kathitāste tu lokānugrahakāṅkṣayā || 12 || sarveṣāmapi mantrāṇāṃ devatāstatphalapradāḥ | āvayoraṃśasambhūtāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ śucismite || 13 || sarvamantrānahaṃ vedmi nānyo jānāti kaścana | matprasādena yaḥ kaścidvetti mānavakoṭiṣu || 14 || ekāmnāyañca yo vetti sa mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ | kiṃ punaścaturāmnāyavettā sākṣācchivo bhavet || 15 || caturāmnāyavijñānādūrdhvāmnāyaḥ paraḥ priye | tasmāttadeva jānīyād yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 16 || ūrdhvatvāt sarvadharmāṇāmūrdhvāmnāyaḥ praśasyate | ūrdhvaṃ nayatyadhaḥsthañca ūrdhvāmnāya itīritaḥ || 17 || ūrdhvatattvāt kuleśāni dhvastasaṃsārasāgarāt | ūrdhvalokaikasevyatvādūrdhvāmnāya iti smṛtaḥ || 18 || tasmāddeveśi jānīhi sākṣānmokṣaikasādhanam | sarvāmnāyādhikaphalamūrdhvāmnāyaṃ parāt param || 19 || sarvalokeṣu sarvebhyo hyahaṃ pūjyo yathā priye | amnāyeṣu ca sarveṣu ūrdhvāmnāyastathā śive || 20 || devatānāṃ yathā viṣṇurjyotiṣāṃ bhāskaro yathā | tīrthānāntu yathā kāśī svarnadī saritāṃ yathā || 21 || parvatānāṃ yathā merustarūṇāṃ candanaṃ yathā | aśvamedhaḥ kratūnāñca pāṣāṇānāṃ yathā maṇiḥ || 22 || yathā rasānāṃ mādhuryaṃ dhātūnāṃ kāñcanaṃ yathā | catuṣpadāṃ yathā dhenuryathā haṃsastu pakṣiṇām || 23 || āśramāṇāṃ yathā bhikṣurvarṇānāṃ brāhmaṇo yathā | manuṣyāṇāṃ yathā rājā'vayavānāṃ yathā śiraḥ || 24 || āmodānāñca kastūrī yathā kāñcīpurī purām | tathaiva sarvadharmāṇāmūrdhvāmnāyo'dhikaḥ priye || 25 || nānājanmājītāpārapuṇyakarmaphalodayāt | ūrdhvāmnāyaṃ vijānīyānnānyathā vīravandite || 26 || dhanyo manuṣyalakṣeṣu jānāti kuladarśanam | teṣāṃ lakṣeṣu yaḥ kaścidūrdhvāmnāyaṃ pravetti ca || 27 || na vedairnāgamaiḥ śāstrairna purāṇaiḥ suvistaraiḥ | na yajñairna tapobhirvā na tīrthavratakoṭibhiḥ || 28 || nānyairupāyairddeveśi mantrauṣadhipuraḥsaraiḥ | āmnāyo jñāyate codrdhvaḥ śrīmadgurumukhaṃ vinā || 29 || tamevānveṣayettatra sarvajñaṃ karuṇānidhim | sarvalakṣaṇasampannaṃ ūrdhvāmnāyārthakovidam | tasmāddeveśi jānīyādūrdhvāmnāyaṃ kuleśvari || 30|| āmnāyaṃ yo naro devi vijānāti ca tattvataḥ | labhate kāṅkṣatāṃ siddhiṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ varānane || 31 || ūrdhvāmnāyaṃ vijānāti yaḥ samyak śrīgurormukhāt | śāstramārgeṇa sa naro jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ || 32 || āmnāyamīdṛśaṃ devi vijānāti ca tattvataḥ | sa vandyaḥ sadguruḥ so'rcyaḥ sa daivajñaḥ sa māntrikaḥ | sa sevyaḥ sa ca saṃstutyaḥ sa draṣṭavyaḥ sa sāttvikaḥ || 33 || sa vratī sa tapasvī ca so'nuṣṭhātā sa pūjakaḥ | sa vedāgamaśāstrādisarvavidyāviśāradaḥ || 34 || sa ācāryaḥ sa matimān sa yatiḥ sa ca kaulikaḥ | sa yajvā sa ca pūtātmā sa jāpī sa ca sādhakaḥ || 35 || sa yogī sa kṛtārthastu sa vīraḥ sa ca uttamaḥ | sa puṇyātmā sa sarvajñaḥ sa muktaḥ sa śivaḥ priye || 36 || tatkulaṃ pāvanaṃ devi dhanyā tajjananī smṛtā | tatpitā ca kṛtārthaḥ syānmuktāstatpitaraḥ priye | puṇyāstadvaṃśajāḥ sarve pūtāstanmitrabāndhavāḥ || 37 || bahuneha kimuktena cordhvāmnāyaparasya ca | smaraṇaṃ kīrttanaṃ vāpi darśanaṃ vandanaṃ tathā | sambhāṣaṇañca kurute rājasūyādhikaṃ phalam || 38 || sa yatra vasate devi tatra śrīvījayo bhavet | anāmayaṃ subhikṣañca suvṛṣṭinīrupadravam || 39 || tasmād guruprasādena ūrdhvāmnāyaṃ narottamaḥ | yo vetti tattvato devi sa me priyatamo bhavet || 40 || pūrvāmnāyaḥ sṛṣṭirūpaḥ sthitirūpaśca dakṣiṇaḥ | saṃhāraḥ paścimo devi uttaro'nugraho bhavet || 41 || mantrayogaṃ viduḥ pūrvaṃ bhaktiyogañca dakṣiṇam | paścimaṃ karmayogañca jñānayogaṃ tathottaram || 42 || pūrvāmnāyasya saṅketāścatuvīṃśatirīritāḥ | dakṣiṇāmnāyasaṅketāḥ pañcavīṃśatirīritāḥ || 43 || paścimāmnāyasaṅketāḥ dvātriṃśat samudāhṛtāḥ | viduḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadāmnāye saṅketāḥ śrīmaduttare || 44 || ūdrdhvāmnāyasya caitāni na santi kulanāyike | sākṣācchivasvarūpatvānna kiñcit karma vidyate || 45 || ūrdhvāmnāyasya māhātmyamahaṃ vedmi na cāparaḥ | matsnehāttvañca jānāsi satyametadvarānane || 46 || ūrdhvāmnāyasya māhātmyamiti te kathitaṃ mayā | samāsena kuleśāni mantramāhātmyamucyate || 47 || itaḥ pūrvaṃ mayā noktaṃ yasya kasyāpi pārvati | tadvadāmi tava snehācchṛṇu matprāṇavallabhe || 48 || śrīprāsādaparāmantramūrdhvāmnāyamadhiṣṭhitam | āvayoḥ paramākāraṃ yo vetti sa svayaṃ śivaḥ || 49 || śivādikrimiparyantaṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇavartmanā | niśvāsocchvāsarūpeṇa mantro'yaṃ varttate priye || 50 || anilena vinā megho yathākāśe na veṣṭate | parāprasādamantreṇa vinā lokastathā priye || 51 || parāprāsādamantreṇa syūtametaccarācaram | abhinnaṃ tattvato devi tālavṛnte yathānilaḥ || 52 || bīje'ṅkurastile tailamagnāvuṣṇaṃ ravau prabhā | candre jyotsnā'nalaḥ kāṣṭhe puṣpe gandhe jale dravaḥ || 53 || śabde cārthaḥ śive śaktiḥ kṣīre sapīḥ phale ruciḥ | śarkarāyāñca mādhuryaṃ ghanasāre ca śītalam || 54 || nigrahānugraho mantre pratimāyāñca devatā | darpaṇe pratibimbañca samīre calanaṃ yathā | parāprasādamantre'pi prapañco'yaṃ tathā sthitaḥ || 55 || vaṭabīje yathā vṛkṣaḥ sūkṣmarūpeṇa tiṣṭhati | parāprāsādamantre'smin brahmāṇḍo'pi tathā sthitaḥ || 56 || supakveṣu padārtheṣu suraseṣu kuleśvari | lavaṇena vinā svādu yathā bhokturna jāyate || 57 || parāprāsādamantreṇa ye vā mantrā na saṅgatāḥ | te phalaṃ na prayacchanti mantraṃ śaktivivajītāḥ || 58 || śrīprāsādaparāmantro gopanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 59 || vicāryāhaṃ purāṇārthān darśanāmnāyabhedajān | grasamān vedmyahaṃ mantrān śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca || 60 || sahasrākṣādayo devāḥ śāstreṣu vividheṣu ca | bhramanti teṣu mūḍhāste tava māyāvimohitāḥ || 61 || jāyante ca mirayante ca saṃsārakleśabhāginaḥ | śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ na gāyantaḥ kuleśvari | na labhante hi mokṣaṃ te tava māyāvimohitāḥ || 62 || madrūpe śrīgurau yasya dṛḍhā bhaktiḥ prajāyate | śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ sa jñātvā parimucyate || 63 || pūrvajanmasahasreṣu śaivādisamayodyatān | caturāmnāyajān mantrān gurvājñāṃ yo bhajiṣyati || 64 || sa pāpakañcukānmuktaḥ śuddhātmā guruvatsalaḥ | śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ vijānāti na cānyathā || 65 || sabrahmāviṣṇurudrāśca śakrādisurapuṅgavāḥ | vasurudrārkadikpālā manucandrādayaḥ priye || 66 || mārkaṇḍeyādimunayo vasiṣṭhādimunīśvarāḥ | sanakādyāśca yogīśā jīvanmuktāḥ śukādayaḥ || 67 || yakṣakinnaragandharvāḥ siddhavidyādharādayaḥ | śrīprāsādaparāmantraprabhavañcāmitaṃ phalam | prāpya mantramimaṃ puṇyaṃ japantyadyāpi pārvati || 68 || sāmarthyaṃ pūjyatā vidyā tejaḥ saukhyamarogitā | rājyaṃ svargañca mokṣañca parāprāsādajāpinaḥ || 69 || brahmendrarudraviṣṇūnāmapi dūrāyate padam | sarvakarmavihīno'pi parāprāsādamantravit | sukhena yāṃ gatiṃ yāti na tāṃ sarve'pi dhāmīkāḥ || 70 || tasya cintāmaṇiḥ kāmadhenuḥ kalpatarurgṛhe | kuberaḥ kiṅkaraḥ sākṣāt parāprāsādajāpinaḥ || 71 || yathā divyamaṇi sparśāllauho bhavati kāñcanam | parāprāsādajāpācca paśuḥ paśupatirbhavet || 72 || śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ yo vijānāti tattvataḥ | sa māṃ tvāñca vijānāti cāvayorapyatipriyaḥ || 73 || parāprāsādamantrajñaḥ śvapaco'pi hi pārvati | devatāsthāpane śaktaḥ pratimādau na saṃśayaḥ || 74 || mantramātrantu yo vetti parāprāsādasaṃjñakam | śvapaco'pi hi mucyeta kiṃ punastadvidhānavit || 75 || parāprāsādamantrajño yat karoti yadicchati | yadbrūte tanmaheśāni tapo dhyānaṃ japo bhavet || 76 || dīkṣāpūrvaṃ maheśāni pāramparyasamanvitam | parāprāsādamantraṃ yo vetti so'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 77 || carācarasametāni bhuvanāni caturdaśa | parāprāsādamantrajñadehe tiṣṭhanti nityaśaḥ || 78 || parāprāsādamantrajño yatra tiṣṭhati bhāmini | divyakṣetraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ samantāddaśayojanam || 79 || parāprāsādamantrārthatattvajñaṃ kulanāyike | surāsurāśca vandante kiṃ punarmānavādayaḥ || 80 || parāprāsādamantrajño yatra tiṣṭhati pārvati | siddhakṣetraṃ madīyaṃ vā munidevagaṇaiḥ saha || 81 || śaiva vaiṣṇavadaurgārkagāṇapatyendusambhavān | sarvamantrān sa jānāti parāprāsādamantravit || 82 || śrīprāsādaparāmantro jihvāgre yasya varttate | tasya darśanamātreṇa śvapaco'pi vimucyate || 83 || brāhmaṇo vā'ntyajo vāpi śucirvāpyaśuciḥ priye | parāprāsādajāpī yaḥ sa mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ || 84 || gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā | parāprāsādamantro'yaṃ deveśi na ca niṣphalaḥ || 85 || cireṇaikaikaphaladā mantrāḥ santi sahasraśaḥ | kuleśi mantrarājo'yaṃ śīghraṃ sarvaphalapradaḥ || 86 || parāprāsādamantro'yaṃ sarvamantrottamottamaḥ | jñānato'jñānato vāpi bhajatāṃ kāmado manuḥ || 87 || śacīndrau rohiṇīcandrau svāhāgnī ca prabhāravī | lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vāṇīdhātārau rātrivāsarau || 88 || agnīṣomau bindunādau devi prakṛtipūruṣau | ādhārādheyanāmānau bhogamokṣau kuleśvari || 89 || prāṇāpānau ca vāgarthau priye vidhiniṣedhakau | sukhaduḥkhādi yad dvandvaṃ dṛśyate śrūyate mayā | sarvalokeṣu tat sarvamāvāmeva na saṃśayaḥ || 90 || puṃstrīrūpāṇi sarvāṇi cāvayoraṃśakāni hi | parāprāsādamantro'yaṃ tasmāt sarvātmako bhavet || 91 || arūpaṃ bhāvanāgamyaṃ paraṃ brahma kuleśvari | niṣkalaṃ nirmalaṃ nityaṃ nirguṇaṃ vyomasannibham || 92 || anantamavyayaṃ tattvaṃ manovācāmagocaram | parāprāsādamantrārthasandhānāt samprakāśate || 93 || tasmānmantramidaṃ devi parāprāsādasaṃjñakam | paratattvasvarūpatvāt saccidānandalakṣaṇāt || 94 || śivaśaktimayatvācca bhuktimuktipradānataḥ | sakarmāpi ca niṣkarma saguṇañcāpi nirguṇam || 95 || śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ sarvamantraśiromaṇi | japan bhuktiñca muktiñca labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 96 || bahunātra kimuktena sarvasāraṃ śṛṇu priye | śrīprāsādaparāmantrasamaṃ mantraṃ na vidyate || 97 || idameva paraṃ jñānamidameva paraṃ tapaḥ | idameva paraṃ dhyānamidameva parārcanam || 98 || idameva parā dīkṣā idameva paro japaḥ | idameva paraṃ tattvamidameva paraṃ vratam || 99 || idameva paro yajña idameva parāt param | idameva paraṃ śreya idameva paraṃ phalam || 100 || idameva paraṃ brahma idameva parā gatiḥ | idameva paraṃ guhyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | iti matvā manuvaraṃ tanniṣṭhaḥ syāt sadā priye || 101 || āgamoktena vidhinā kramapūjāpuraḥsaram | śrīprasādaparāmantraṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet | mucyate brahmahatyādimahāpāpaiśca pañcabhiḥ || 102 || dviśataṃ yo japeddevi śrīprāsādaparāmanum | caturaśītilakṣāṃśadhāraṇācaritairapi || 103 || svayonijāṅgavaritairasaṃkhyajananājītaiḥ | vārddhake yauvane bālye jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu || 104 || karmaṇā manasā vācā jñānājñānakṛtairapi | mahāpātakasaṃghaiśca hyupapātakakoṭibhiḥ | mucyate nātra sandehaḥ satyametadvarānane || 105 || triśataṃ yo japeddevi śrīprāsādaparāmanum | sarvakratuṣu yat puṇyaṃ sarvadāneṣu yat phalam || 106 || sarvavrateṣu yat puṇyaṃ sarvatīrtheṣu yat phalam | tat phalaṃ labhate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 107 || catuḥśataṃ japed yastu śrīprāsādaparāmanum | sadā tasya gṛhadvāre hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ | sevante nātra sandehaḥ sarvasiddhisamanvitāḥ || 108 || yad yanmano'bhilaṣitaṃ tattat prāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ | dharmārthakāmamokṣāśca sākṣāttasya kare sthitāḥ || 109 || sālokyapramukhāṃ devi labhenmuktiṃ catuvīdhām | satyametanna sandehaḥ sādhakaḥ kulanāyike || 110 || japet pañcaśataṃ yastu śrīprāsādaparāmanum | tatphalaṃ naiva śaknomi kathituṃ kulanāyike || 111 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā | śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ japed bhuktivimuktaye || 112 || nāsti gurvadhikaṃ tattvaṃ na śivādhikadaivatam | na hi vedādhikā vidyā na kaulasamadarśanam || 113 || na kulādadhikaṃ jñānaṃ na jñānādadhikaṃ sukham | nāṣṭāṅgādadhikā pūjā na hi mokṣādhikaṃ phalam | idaṃ satyamidaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 114 || śrīprāsādaparāmantramāhātmyamiha vaṇītum | na śaknomi varārohe kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 115 || girau sarṣapamātrantu sāgare vālukā yathā | tathā ca mantramāhātmyaṃ kiñcitte kathitaṃ mayā || 116 || ūrdhvāmnāyasya māhātmyaṃ śrīprāsādaparāmanoḥ | iti te kathitaṃ devi kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 117 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre śrīprāsādaparāmantrakathanaṃ nāma tṛtīyollāsaḥ || 3 || atha caturthollāsaḥ śrīdevyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi śrīprāsādaparāmanum | mantrarājaṃ vadeśāna nyāsadhyānādibhiḥ saha || 1 || śrīīśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa śivākāraḥ prajāyate || 2 || itaḥ pūrva mayā nokto mantro'yaṃ yasya kasyacit | tava snehādvadāmyadya śṛṇu matprāṇavallabhe || 3 || anantacandrabhuvanamindubinduyugānvitaḥ | śrīprāsādaparāmantro bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ || 4 || parāprāsādamantrastu sādiruktaḥ kuleśvari | prakāśānandarūpatvāt pratyakṣaphaladānataḥ || 5 || prasannacittavaśyatvāt prasiddhārthanirūpaṇāt | prāktanāghapraśamanāt prapannāttīvināśanāt | prasādakaraṇācchīghraṃ prāsādamanurīritaḥ || 6 || paratattvasvarūpatvāt paramātmaprakāśanāt | paramānandajananāt paradharmanidarśanāt || 7 || parokṣaphaladānācca paramaiśvaryakāraṇāt | paratvāt sarvamantrāṇāṃ parāmantra itīritaḥ || 8 || kulamantramidaṃ devi nyāsaṃ śṛṇu vadāmi te | ādau prātaḥ samutthāya gurudevānucintanam || 9 || kandamūle manaḥ kṛtvā kuryādviṇmūtramocanam | śaucāsyaśodhanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyātarpaṇamācaret || 10 || ekānte dvārayajanaṃ vighnatrayanivāraṇam | pūjāsthānapraveśaśca tathāsanopaveśanam || 11 || devīpūjāgṛhadhyānaṃ śivādiguruvandanam | āsanaṃ gaṇapakṣetrapālavandanamīśvari || 12 || pādukāsmaraṇañcaiva dinanāthārcanaṃ priye | karāṅgaśodhanaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ svabrahmarandhrake || 13 || digbandhanañcāṅgayugma vidhiyuktāñca mātṛkām | daśaprakārabhūtākhyāṃ lipiṃ kamaṭhasaṃjñakām || 14 || ṛṣirasya paraḥ śambhuśchandaścāvyaktapūvīkā | gāyatrī devatā cātra sarvamantreśvarī parā || 15 || dīrghatrayayutaṃ mūlaṃ bījaṃ śaktiśca kīlakam | ṣaḍdīrghayuktamūlabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni ca pārvati || 16 || īśatatpuruṣāghorasadyojātātmanastathā | pañcāṅguliṣu vinyasya mūttīṃ vaktreṣu vinyaset || 17 || pañcasu brahmaṇi tathaivāṅgavinyāsamācaret | ādhāraśaktimārabhya pīṭhamantrāntamambike || 18 || alpaṣoḍhāṃ kuleśāni kuryāt pūrvoktavartmanā | mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt samāhitaḥ | vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā devatābhāvasiddhaye || 19 || yasya kasyāpi naivoktaṃ tava snehādvadāmyaham | prapañco bhuvanaṃ mūtīrmantradevatamātaraḥ | mahāṣoḍhāhvayo nyāsaḥ sarvanyāsottamottamaḥ || 20 || tatrādau parameśāni prapañcanyāsa ucyate | prapañcadvīpajaladhigiripattanapīṭhakāḥ || 21 || kṣetraṃ vanāśramaguhānadīcatvarakodbhidaḥ | svedāṇḍajajarāyujā ityuktāste hi ṣoḍaśa || 22 || śrīrmāyā kamalā viṣṇuvallabhā padmadhāriṇī | samudratanayā lokamātā kamalavāsinī || 23 || indirā mā ramā padmā tathā nārāyaṇapriyā | siddhalakṣmī rājalakṣmīrmahālakṣmīritīritāḥ | śaktayastu prapañcānāṃ svarāṇāmadhidevatāḥ || 24 || lavastruṭiḥ kalā kāṣṭhā nimeṣaḥ śvāsa eva hi | ghaṭikā ca muhūrttaśca praharo divasastathā || 25 || sandhyā rātristithiścaiva vāro nakṣatrameva ca | yogaśca karaṇaṃ pakṣau māso rāśirṛtustathā || 26 || ayanaṃ vatsarayugapralayāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ | eteṣāṃ sthānaniyamo hṛdayāntaḥ samīritaḥ || 27 || āryomā caṇḍikā durgā śivā'parṇā'mbikā satī | īśvarī śāmbhavīśānī pārvatī sarvamaṅgalā || 28 || dākṣāyaṇī haimavatī mahāmāyā maheśvarī | mṛḍānī caiva rudrāṇī sarvāṇī parameśvarī || 29 || kālī kātyāyanī gaurī bhavānīti samīritā | śaktayaḥ syurlavādīnāṃ sparśānāmadhidevatāḥ | etāsāṃ sthānaniyamo hṛdayāntaḥ samīritaḥ || 30 || pañcabhūtāni tanmātraṃ jñānakarmendriyāṇi ca | guṇāntaḥkaraṇāvasthā dhyāyeddoṣān daśānilān || 31 || brāhmī vāgīśvarī vāṇī sāvitrī ca sarasvatī | gāyatrī vākpradā paścāt śāradā bhāratī priye | vidyātmikā pañcabhūtavyāpakānāmadhīśvarāḥ || 32 || vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśīñca lakṣmībījaṃ tritārakam | tritāramūlīvidyānta mātṛkākṣarataḥ param || 33 || vadet prapañcarūpāyai śriyai nama iti kramāt | prapañcādibhirāyojya varṇāna śaktīnīyojayet | mātṛkānyāsasaṃproktasthāneṣvevaṃ nyaset priye || 34 || tritāramūlasakalaprapañcādi svarūpataḥ | āyai parāmbādevyainama uktvā vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 35 || prapañcanyāsa eva syād bhuvananyāsa ucyate | tritāramūlamantrānte a āṃ iṃ atalaṃ vadet || 36 || lokañca nilayañcaiva śatakoṭipadaṃ tataḥ | guhyādyā yoginī mūlaṅeyutantu vadet priye || 37 || vadedādhāraśaktyambādevyai ca pādayornyaset | ī uṃ ūṃ vitalaṃ guhyataraṃ cānantasaṃjñakam | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya gulphayordevi vinyaset || 38 || ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ sutalañcātiguhyaṃ cāvintyasaṃjñakam | śeṣacca pūrvavat procya jaṅghayovīnyaset priye || 39 || ḷṃ eṃ eṃ mahātalañca mahāguhyaṃ padaṃ tataḥ | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya devi jānvoḥ pravinyaset || 40 || oṃ auṃ talātalaṃ devi paraṃ guhyābhidhānakam | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya ūrvordeveśi vinyaset || 41 || aṃ aḥ rasātalañcaiva rahasyaṃ jñānasaṃjñakam | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya guhyadeśe pravinyaset || 42 || kavargaṇāpi pātālaṃ loketi nilayeti ca | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya mūlādhāre tu vinyaset || 43 || cavargaṃ bhūtalañceti rahasyaṃ ḍākinīmapi | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya svādhiṣṭhāne nyaset priye || 44 || ṭavargeṇa bhuvo lokaṃ rahasyaṃ rākiṇīmapi | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya nābhau ca vinyaset priye || 45 || tavargaṃ svaśca paramarahasya lākinīmapi | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya hṛdaye vinyaset priye || 46 || pavargañca maharlokaṃ rahasyaṃ kākinīmapi | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya tālumūle nyaset priye || 47 || yavargañca jano guptatarañca śākinīmapi | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya ājñāyāñca nyaset priye || 48 || śavargañca tapaścātiguhyañca hākinīmapi | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya lalāṭe vinyaset priye || 49 || laṃ kṣaṃ satyaṃ mahāguhyaṃ yakṣiṇīmapi ca priye | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya brahmarandhre ca vinyaset || 50 || tritāramūlamantrānte caturdaśabhuvaṃ vadet | nādhipāyai śrīparāyai devyai ca vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 51 || kṛtvaivaṃ bhuvananyāsaṃ mūttīnyāsamathācaret | keśavanārāyaṇamādhavagovindaviṣṇavaḥ || 52 || madhusūdanasaṃjñaśca syāttrivikramavāmanau | śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābho dāmodaraḥ | vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumnaścāniruddhakaḥ || 53 || akṣoroṣṭadā ceśānī cogroddhrvanayanā tathā | ṛddhiśca rūpiṇī luptā lūnadoṣaikanāyikā || 54 || eṅkāriṇī caughavatī sarvakāmāñjanaprabhā | asthi mālādharā ceti samproktāḥ svaradevatāḥ|| 55 || bhavaḥ śarvāṃ'tha rudraśca paśupatiścogra eva ca | mahādevastathā bhīma īśastatpuruṣāhvayaḥ || aghorasadyojātau ca vāmadeva itīritāḥ || 56 || karabhadrā khagabalā garimādiphalapradā | ghaṇṭādharogranayanā candradhartrī tataḥ param | chandomayī jagatsthānā jvalattārā tataḥ param || 57 || jñānadā ca ṭaṅkadharā dhṛtirdvādaśa īritāḥ | kabhādīnāṃ ṭhaḍāntānāṃ varṇānāṃ devatāstvimāḥ || 58 || brahmā prajāpatirvedhāḥ parameṣṭhī pitāmahaḥ | vidhātā ca viriñciśca sraṣṭā ca caturānanaḥ || hiraṇyagarbha ityuktāḥ kramād brahmādayo daśa || 59 || yakṣiṇī rañjinī lakṣmīvajriṇī śaśidhāriṇī | ṣaḍādhāralayā sarvanāyikā hasitānanā | lalitā ca kṣamā ceti proktā yādyarṇadevatāḥ || 60 || tritāramūlamantrānte svarān viṣṇūn saśaktikān | caturthyā namasā yuktān mastake cānane nyaset || 61 || saskandhapārśvakaṭyūru jānujaṅghāpadeṣu ca | dakṣādivāmaparyantaṃ vinyaset parameśvari || 62 || kabhādyarṇayutān mantrī bhavādīna śaktisaṃyutān | pādapārśvabāhukaṇṭhapañcavaktreṣu vinyaset | daśādhāreṣu brahmādīn yādi śaktiyutānnyaset || 63 || tritāramūlamantrānte śrītrimūrttyambikāṃ vadet | āyai parāmbādevyai ca namasā vyāpakaṃ nyaset | mūtīnyāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 64 || tritāramūlaṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ ekalakṣañca koṭi ca | bhedaśca praṇavādyekākṣarātmākhilamantrataḥ || 65 || tato'dhidevatāyai syāt sakalañca phalapradām | āyai tathaikakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namo vadet || 66 || ī uṃ ūṃ ādi haṃsāde dvikūṭaṃ pūrvavat param | ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ ādi vahnyādi trikūṭaṃ pūrvavat param || 67 || ḹṃ eṃ eṃ caturlakṣaṃ candrādi pūrvavat param | oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ pañcalakṣaṃ sūryādi pūrvavat param || 68 || kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ caiva ṣaḍlakṣaṃ skandādi pūrvavat param | ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ saptalakṣaṃ gaṇeśādi pūrvavat param || 69 || chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ aṣṭalakṣaṃ vaṭukādi pūrvavat param | ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ navalakṣañca brahmādi pūrvavat param || 70 || ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ daśalakṣañca viṣṇvādi pūrvavat param | taṃ thaṃ daṃ ekādaśalakṣaṃ rudrādi pūrvavat param || 71 || dhaṃ naṃ paṃ dvādaśalakṣaṃ vāṇyādi pūrvavat param | phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ trayodaśalakṣaṃ lakṣmyādi pūrvavat param || 72 || maṃ yaṃ raṃ caturdaśalakṣaṃ gauryyādi pūrvavat param | laṃ vaṃ śaṃ pañcadaśalakṣaṃ durgādi pūrvavat param | ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ ṣoḍaśalakṣaṃ tripurādi ca ṣoḍaśā || 73 || akṣarātmā khilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaṃ tataḥ | tathā phalapradāyai ca ṣoḍaśa kūṭeśvarī punaḥ || 74 || ambādevyai namaḥ prokto mantranyāso maheśvari | ādhāraliṅgayornābhihṛtkaṇṭhe netrayorapi || 75 || nibodhikāyāmarddhendau bindau caiva kalāpade | unmanyāṃ viṣṇuktre ca nāde nādānta eva ca | dhruvamaṇḍaladeśe ca vinyaset kulanāyike || 76 || tritāramūlamantrānte sarvamantrātmikāpadam | āyai parāmbādevyai ca hṛdaye vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 77 || mantranyāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ daivatanyāsamācaret | tritāramūlamantrānte aṃ āṃ sahasrakoṭi ca || 78 || yoginīkulaśabdānte sevitāyai padaṃ vadet | nivṛttyambāpadaṃ devyai nama ityuccaret priye || 79 || iṃ ī yoginīpratiṣṭhāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | uṃ ūṃ tapasvi vidyāñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 80 || ṛṃ ṝṃ śāntaṃ tathā śāntiṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | ḷṃ ḹṃ muniṃ śāntyatītāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 81 || eṃ e devañca hṛllekhāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | oṃ auṃ rākṣasaśabdānte gaganāṃ pūrvavat param | aṃ aḥ vidyādharaṃ raktāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 82 || kaṃ khaṃ siddhimahocchruṣmāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | gaṃ ghaṃ sādhyakarālāñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 83 || ḍaṃ caṃ sāpsarasaṃ jayāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | chaṃ jaṃ gandharvavijayāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 84 || jhaṃ ñaṃ guhyakaśabdānte ajitāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavat param | ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ yakṣāparājitāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 85 || ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ kinnaravāmāñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | ṇaṃ taṃ pannagajyeṣṭhāñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 86 || thaṃ daṃ caṃ pitṛraudrāmbāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | dhaṃ naṃ gaṇeśamāyāñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 87 || paṃ phaṃ bhairavaśabdānte kuṇḍalīṃ pūrvavat param | baṃ bhaṃ vaṭuka kālīñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 88 || maṃ yaṃ kṣetreśaśabdānte kālarātriñca pūrvavat | raṃ laṃ pramathabhagavatīṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 89 || vaṃ śaṃ brahmasarveśvarīṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | ṣaṃ saṃ viṣṇuñca sarvajñāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 90 || haṃ laṃ rudrasarvakartrī śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | kṣaṃ carācaraśaktiñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 91 || aṅguṣṭhagulphajaṃghāsu jānūrukaṭipārśvake | stanakakṣa karaskandhakarṇamūrddhasvapi kramāt || 92 || dakṣabhāgadivāmāntaṃ vinyaset kulanāyike | tritāramūlamantrānte sarvadevātmikāṃ padam || 93 || āyai parāmbādevyai ca hṛdaye vyāpakaṃ nyaset | devanyāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ mātṛkānyāsamācaret || 94 || tritāramūlamantrānte kavargānantakoṭibhū | carīkulasevitāyai āṃ kṣāṃ hi maṅgalāpadam || 95 || ambādevyai namo brūyādāṃ kṣāṃ brahmāṇyataḥ param | ambādevyai tato'nantakoṭibhūtaṃ kulaṃ vadet || 96 || sahitāyai tato maṅgalanāthāya aṃ kṣaṃ vadet | aṃ kṣaṃ asitāṅgabhairavanāthāya nama uccaret || 97 || cavargaṃ khecarīṃ ī lāṃ cacīkāñca maheśvarīm | vetālaṃ iṃ laṃ cacīkaṃ ruruṃ śeṣañca pūrvavat || 98 || ṭavaṃrga pātālacarīṃ ūṃ hāṃ yogeśvarīṃ vadet | kaumārīñca piśācañca uṃ haṃ yogeśacaṇḍakau || 99 || tavargaṃ dikcarīṃ ṛṃ sāṃ harasiddhāñca vaiṣṇavīm | apasmāraṃ ṛṃ saṃ harasiddhakrodhādipūrvavat || 100 || pavargaṃ sahacarīṃ ḷṃ ṣāṃ bhaṭṭi vārāhyataḥ param | brahmarākṣasakaṃ ḷṃ ṣāṃ bhaṭṭonmattādi pūrvavat || 101 || yavarga syādgiricarīṃ eṃ śāṃ kilakileti ca | idrāṇīṃ ceṭakaṃ eṃ śaṃ kiliḥ kāpālikastathā || 102 || śavargaṃ syāt vanacarīṃ auṃ vāṃ kālādirātri ca | cāmuṇḍāṃ pretaṃ oṃ vaṃ ca kālarātriśca bhīṣaṇaḥ || 103 || laṃ kṣaṃ jalacarīṃ aḥ lāṃ vadet vaścañca bhīṣaṇām | mahālakṣmīṃ śākinīśca aṃ laṃ paścācca bhīṣaṇam || 104 || saṃhārabhairavañcaiva śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret | mūlādhāraliṅganābhiṣvanāhataviśuddhayoḥ || 105 || ājñābhāla talabrahmarandhreṣvevaṃ pravinyaset | tritāramūlamantrānte mātṛbhairavaśabdataḥ || 106 || adhipāyai parāmbā devyai namo vyāpakaṃ nyaset | mātṛnyāsa maheśāni kuryādevaṃ samāhitaḥ || 107 || evaṃ nyastatanurdaivi dhyāyeddevamananyadhīḥ | amṛtārṇavamadhyodyanmaṇidvīpe suśobhite || 108 || kalpavṛkṣavanāntaḥsthamaṇi māṇikyamaṇḍape | navaratnamaya śrīmatsiṃhāsanagatembuje || 109 || trikoṇāntaḥsamāsīnaṃ candrasūryāyutaprabham | arddhāmbikāsamāyuktaṃ pravibhaktavibhūṣaṇam || 110 || koṭikandarpalāvaṇyaṃ sadā ṣoḍaśavāṣīkam | mandasmitamukhāmbhojaṃ trinetraṃ candraśekharam || 111 || divyāmbarasragālepaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam | pānapātrañca cinmudāṃ triśūlaṃ pustakaṃ karaiḥ || 112 || vidyāsaṃsiddhiṃ bibhrāṇāṃ sadānandamukhekṣaṇam | mahāṣoḍhoditāśeṣadevatāgaṇasevitam || 113 || evaṃ cittāmbuje dhyāyedarddhanārīśvaraṃ śivam | puṃrūpaṃ vā smareddevi strīrūpaṃ vā vicintayet || 114 || athavā niṣkalaṃ dhyāyet saccidānandalakṣaṇam | savatejomayaṃ devi sacarācaravigraham || 115 || tataḥ sandarśayenmudrādaśakaṃ parameśvari | yoni liṅgañca surabhi hetimudrācatuṣṭayam || 116 || vanamālāṃ mahāmudrāṃ nabhomudrāmiti kramāt | yathāśakti mantramūlaṃ japet śrīpādukāmapi | mūdhnī sañcintayeddevi śrīguruṃ śivarūpiṇam || 117 || sahasradalapaṅkaje sakalaśītaraśmiprabham varābhayakarāmbujaṃ vimalagandhapuṣpāmbaram | prasannavadanekṣaṇaṃ sakaladevatārūpiṇam smaret śirasi haṃsagaṃ tadabhidhānapūrvaṃ gurum || 118 || evaṃ nyāse kṛte devi sākṣāt paraśivo bhavet | mantrī naivātra sandeho nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 119 || mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ yaḥ karoti dine dine | devāḥ sarve namasyanti taṃ namāmi na saṃśayaḥ || 120 || mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ karoti yatra pārvati | divyakṣetraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ samantāddaśayojanam || 121 || kṛtvā nyāsamimaṃ devi yatra gacchati mānavaḥ | tatra syādvijayo lābhaḥ sammānaḥ pauruṣaṃ priye || 122 || mahāṣoḍhākṛtanyāsastena yo vandyate śive | ṣaṇmāsānmṛtyumāpnoti yadi trātā śivaḥ svayam || 123 || vajrapañjaranāmānametaṃ nyāsaṃ karoti yaḥ | divyantarīkṣabhūśailajalāraṇyanivāsinaḥ || 124 || pracaṇḍabhūtavetāladevarakṣograhādayaḥ | bhayagrastena manasā nekṣante taṃ kuleśvari || 125 || mahāṣoḍhākṛtanyāsaṃ brahmāviṣṇuśivādayaḥ | devāḥ sarve namasyanti ṛṣayo'pi munīśvarāḥ || 126 || bahunoktena kiṃ devi nyāsametaṃ mama priyam | nāputrāya vadeddevi nāśiṣyāya prakāśayet || 127 || ājñāsiddhimavāpnoti tasmānnyāsaṃ samācaret | asmāt paratarā rakṣā devatābhāvasiddhidā | loke nāsti na sandehaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ varānane || 128 || ūrdhvāmnāyapraveśaśca parāprāsādacintanam | mahāṣoḍhāparijñānaṃ nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam || 129 || iti te kathitaṃ devi mantroddhārādikaṃ priye | samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 130 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre māhāṣoḍhākathanaṃ nāma caturthollāsaḥ || 4 || atha pañcamollāsaḥ śrīdevyuvāca kuleśādhārapātrāṇāṃ piśitānāñca lakṣaṇam | kuladravyasya nirmāṇaṃ bhedaṃ māhātmyameva ca || 1 || avidhānena yat pāpaṃ savidhānena yat phalam | tat sarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi vada me karuṇānidhe || 2 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa tridaśaiḥ samatāṃ vrajet || 3 || ādhāreṇa vinā bhraṃśo na ca tṛpyanti mātaraḥ | tasmādvidhivadādhāraṃ kalpayet kulanāyike || 4 || ādhāraṃ tripadaṃ prāhuḥ ṣaṭpadaṃ vā catuṣpadam | athavā vartulākāraṃ kuryāddevi manoharam || 5 || svarṇaraupyaśilākūrmakapālālābumṛṇmayam | nārikelaśaṅkhatāmramuktāśuktisamudbhavam || 6 || puṇyavṛkṣa samudbhūtaṃ pātraṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | atisūkṣmamatisthūlaṃ chinnaṃ bhinnañca varjayet || 7 || suvarṇaraupyatāmrāṇi sarvasiddhakarāṇi ca | śāntike ca śilāpātraṃ stambhane caiva mṛṇmayam || 8 || nārikelañca vaśye syādabhicāre ca kūrmajam | śaṅgaṃ jñānapradaṃ śuktirdevīprītipradāyinī || 9 || kapālālābupātrāṇi yogasiddhikarāṇi ca | puṇyavṛkṣaja pātrāṇi sarvapāpaharāṇi ca | ukteṣveteṣu deveśi pātramekaṃ prakalpayet || 10 || kuladravyaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi samāhitā | ambhasāṃ dvādaśaprasthaṃ prasthārddhaṃ takrameva ca || 11 || taṇḍulānāṃ catuḥprasthaṃ dviprasthañca tathāndhasām | muṣṭimātrāṅkuraiḥ sārddham ekasmin yojayed ghaṭe || 12 || śītādirahite sthāne sthāpayeddivasadvayam | tasmādagniṃ samāropya jambālasadṛśaṃ pacet || 13 || avaropya punaḥ śītāmavasthāṃ prāpayettataḥ | pādonaprasthakaiḥ piṣṭvā hastābhyāṃ melayet sudhīḥ || 14 || prasthārddhān taṇḍulān vāpyaparedyustat samuddharet | samyak saṃmadye takreṇa pākamāloḍya melayet | eṣā paiṣṭīti vikhyātā pūjitā devadānavaiḥ || 15 || gauḍī ca śvetabarburajambutvaksadhitāmbhasām | daśaprasthaṃ kuleśāni dhātakīkusumaṃ śubham || 16 || nārikelaprasūnaṃ vā caikaprasthaṃ vinikṣipet | harītakī cākṣaphalaṃ vasuniṣkapramāṇataḥ || 17 || vahniṃ trikaṭukañcāpi niṣkamārdhaṃ kṣipet pṛthak | aśītiguḍasammiśramekasmin yojayed ghaṭe || 18 || kareṇa bhrāmayet samyaganulomavilomataḥ | aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā trisandhyaṃ prativāsaram || 19 || dvādaśāhena pākaḥ syāt pālayettattrayodaśe | eṣā gauḍīti kathitā śivasāyujyahetukī || 20 || dviguṇaṃ makarandasya vāri saṃyojayed ghaṭe | dvādaśāhena pākaḥ syāccheṣamanyat puroktavat | eṣā mādhvī samuddiṣṭā devatāprītikāriṇī || 21 || ekā śuṇṭhī dvivahniśca marīcatritayaṃ tathā | dhātakī ca catuṣkaṃ syāt pañca puṣpāṇi ṣaṇmadhu || 22 || aśītiguḍasammiśraṃ śeṣamanyat puroktavat | idaṃ manoharaṃ dravyaṃ yoginīpānamuttamam || 23 || sārddhendupalakaṃ daghno māhiṣaṃ prasthamātrakam | mocāpakvaśatañcāpi yogo'yaṃ madirā śubhā || 24 || taṃ melayitvā saṃyojya sāndge vaṃśapuṭe pacet | catvāriṃśaddinānyaṣṭau paṅke paṅkajasambhave || 25 || nidhāyoddhṛtya kiraṇaiḥ sauraiḥ samyag viśoṣayet | yadā ca kaṭhinībhāvastadā saṃgṛhya mānavaḥ || 26 || guñjāphalapramāṇantu jalaiḥ sammilitaṃ śubham | ātmecchaṃ pūrayet pātraṃ paramānandadaṃ param || 27 || etādapyuttamaṃ dravyaṃ sarvadevapriyaṃ priye | etāni madahetūni madyānyanyāni kārayet || 28 || pānasaṃ drākṣamādhūkaṃ khārjūraṃ tālamaikṣavam | madhūtthaṃ śīdhu mādhvīkaṃ maireyaṃ nārikelajam || 29 || madyānyekādaśaitāni bhuktimuktikarāṇi ca | dvādaśantu surā madya sarveṣāmuttamaṃ priye || 30 || paiṣṭī gauḍī ca mādhvī ca vijñeyā trividhā surā | sarvasiddhikarī paiṣṭī gauḍī bhogapradāyinī || 31 || mādhvī muktikarī jñeyā surā syāddevatāpriyā | vidyāpradaikṣavī jñeyā drākṣī rājyapradā bhavet || 32 || tālajā stambhane śastā khārjūrī ripunāśinā | nārikelabhavā śrīdā pānasī ca śubhapradā || 33 || madhūkajā jñānakarī mādhvīkī roganāśinī | maireyākhyā kuleśāni sarvadā pāpahāriṇī || 34 || kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhūtaṃ madyaṃ valkalasambhavam | madhupuṣpasamudbhūtam āsavaṃ taṇḍulodravam || 35 || yasyānando nivīkāra āmodaśca manoharaḥ | madyaṃ taduttamaṃ devi devānāṃ prītidāyakam || 36 || ātmecchaṃ pūrayet pātraṃ paramānandavarddhanam | etadāmodakaṃ dravyaṃ sarvadevapriyaṃ priye || 37 || surādarśanamātreṇa sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate | tadgandhāghrāṇamātreṇa śatakratuphalaṃ labhet || 38 || madyasparśanamātreṇa tīrthakoṭiphalaṃ labhet | devi tatpānataḥ sākṣāllabhenmuktiṃ catuvīdhām || 39 || icchāśaktiḥ surāmode jñānaśaktiśca tadrase | tatsvāde ca kriyāśaktistadullāse parā sthitā || 40 || madirā brahmagāḥ proktāḥ cittaśodhanasādhanāḥ | tāsāmekāṃ samāhṛtya pūjākarma samācaret || 41 || matsya māṃsādivijayāṃ cāṣṭagandhaiḥ sumiśritām | saṃmardya vaṭikāṃ kṛtvā saṃgṛhyātha vicakṣaṇaḥ | madyābhāve tu vaṭikāṃ jale saṃyujya tarpayet || 42 || guḍamiśreṇa takreṇa tarpayet madhubhājinā | sauvīreṇāthavā kuryādetat karma na lopayet | pramādād yadi lupyeta devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 43 || māṃsantu trividhaṃ proktaṃ khabhūjalacaraṃ priye | yathāsambhavamapyekaṃ tarpaṇārthaṃ prakalpayet | māṃsadarśanamātreṇa surādarśanavat phalam || 44 || pitṛdaivatayajñeṣu vaidhahiṃsā vidhīyate | ātmārthaṃ prāṇināṃ hiṃsā kadācinnoditā priye || 45 || animittaṃ tṛṇaṃ vāpi chedayenna kadācana | devatārthaṃ dvijārtha vā hatvā pāpairna lipyate || 46 || māmanādṛtya yat puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ syāt pratibhāṣataḥ | mannimittaṃ caret pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ bhavati śāmbhavi || 47 || yaireva patanaṃ dravyaiḥ siddhistaireva coditā | śrīkauladarśane cāpi bhairaveṇa mahātmanā || 48 || matkarma kurvatāṃ puṃsāṃ karmalopo bhavennahi (yadi) | tatkarma te prakurvanti saptakoṭimunīśvarāḥ || 49 || hanyānmantreṇa cānena tvabhimantrya paśuṃ priye | gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ pūjya cānyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 50 || śivotkṛttamidaṃ piṇḍamatastvaṃ śivatāṃ gataḥ | tad budhyasya paśo tvaṃ hi mā śivastvaṃ śivo'si hi ||51|| brahmā syāt palale viṣṇurgandhe rudraśca tadrase | paramātmā tadānande tasmāt sevyamidaṃ priye || 52 || māṃsābhāve tu laśunaṃ sārdrakaṃ nāgarantu vā | ādāya pūjayeddevi cānyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 53 || matsyamāṃsavihīnena madyenāpi na tarpayet | na kuryānmatsyamāṃsābhyāṃ vinā dravyeṇa pūjanam || 54 || piśitaṃ tilamātrantu tilārddhamapi bindunā | sakṛttarpaṇamātreṇa koṭiyajñaphalaṃ labhet || 55 || kulapūjāsamaṃ nāsti puṇyamanyajjagattraye | tasmād yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam ||56|| anadhīto'pyaśāstrajño gurubhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ | kulapūjārato yastu sa me priyatamo bhavet || 57 || caturṇāmapi varṇānāmāśramāṇāmapīśvari | puṃstrīnapuṃsakānāntu pūjiteṣṭaphalapradā || 58 || ihāmutra phalaṃ dadyāḥ pūjitā suvadhūriva | apūjitā tvaṃ deveśi duḥkhadā kuvadhūriva || 59 || kulapūjāṃ vinā yastu karotyevaṃ sudurmatiḥ | sa yāti narakaṃ ghoramekaviṃśatibhiḥ kulaiḥ || 60 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kulapūjārato bhavet | labhate sarvasiddhīṃśca nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 61 || ārādhanāsamarthaśceddadyādarcanasādhanam | yo dātuṃ naiva śaknoti kuryādarcanadarśanam || 62 || samyak śatakratūn kṛtvā yat phalaṃ samavāpnuyāt | tat phalaṃ samavāpnoti sakṛt kṛtvā kramārcanam || 63 || mahāṣoḍaśadānāni kṛtvā yacca phalaṃ labhet | tat phalaṃ samavāpnoti kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam || 64 || sārddhatrikoṭitīrtheṣu snātvā yat phalamāpnuyāt | tat phalaṃ labhate devi sakṛt kṛtvā kramārcanam || 65 || bahunoktena kiṃ devi yathābhaktyā dadāti yaḥ | kulācāryāya pūjārthaṃ kuladravyaṃ sa dharmavit || 66 || śaive vā vaiṣṇave śākte saure sugatadarśane | bauddhe pāśupate sāṃkhye vrate kulamukhe tathā || 67 || sadakṣavāmasiddhānte vaidikādiṣu pārvati | vinā'lipiśitābhyāntu pūjanaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 68 || kuladravyaivīnā kuryājjapayajña tapovratam | niṣphalaṃ tadbhaveddevi bhasmanīva yathā hutam || 69 || yathaivāntaścarā rājñaḥ priyāḥ syurna bahiścarāḥ | tathāntaryāganiṣṭhā ye te priyā devi nāpare || 70 || samarpayanti ye bhaktyā āvābhyāṃ piśitāsavam | utpādayanti cānandaṃ matpriyāḥ kaulikāśca te || 71 || āvayoḥ paramākāraṃ saccidānandalakṣaṇam | kuladravyopabhogena parisphurati nānyathā || 72 || antaḥsthānubhavollāso manovācāmagocaraḥ | kuladravyopabhogena jāyate nānyathā priye || 73 || sevite ca kuladravye kulatattvārthadarśanaḥ | jāyate bhairavāveśaḥ sarvatra samadarśanaḥ || 74 || tamaḥparivṛtaṃ veśma yathā dīpena dṛśyate | tathā māyāvṛto hyātmā dravyapānena dṛśyate || 75 || mantrapūtaṃ kuladravyaṃ gurudevāpītaṃ priye | ye pibanti janāsteṣāṃ stanyapānaṃ na vidyate || 76 || madyantu bhairavo devo madyaṃ śaktiḥ samīritā | aho bhoktā ca madyasya mohayedamarānapi || 77 || tanmaireyaṃ naraḥ pītvā yo na vikurute priye | maddhyānaikaparo bhūtvā sa muktaḥ sa ca kaulikaḥ || 78 || surā śaktiḥ śivo māṃsaṃ tadbhoktā bhairavaḥ svayam | tayoraikyasamutpanna ānando mokṣa ucyate || 79 || ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tacca dehe vyavasthitam | tasyābhivyañjakaṃ madyaṃ yogibhistena pīyate || 80 || kuṇḍī kambukapālāni madhupūrṇāni bibhrataḥ | kiṃ na paśyati loko'yaṃ brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarān || 81 || niḥśaṅko nirbhayo vīro nirlajjo niṣkutūhalaḥ | nirṇītavedaśāstrārtho varadāṃ vāruṇīṃ pibet || 82 || mantrasaṃskārasaṃśuddhāmṛtapānena pārvati | jāyate devatābhāvo bhavabandhavimocakaḥ || 83 || brāhmaṇasya sadā peyaṃ kṣatriyasya raṇāgame | golambhane tu vaiśyasya śūdrasyāntyeṣṭikarmaṇi || 84 || devān pitṛn samabhyarcya devi śāstroktavartmanā | guruṃ smaran pibanmadyaṃ khādan māṃsaṃna doṣabhāk || 85 || tṛptyarthaṃ pitṛdevānāṃ brahmadhyānasthirāya ca | seveta madhumāṃsāni tṛṣṇayā cet sa pātakī || 86 || mantrārthaṃ sphuraṇārthāya manasaḥ sthairyahetave | bhavapāśanivṛttyarthaṃ madhupānaṃ samācaret || 87 || seveta svasukhārthaṃ yo madyādīni sa pātakī | prāśayeddevatāprītyai svābhilāṣavivajītaḥ || 88 || matsyamāṃsasurādīnāṃ mādakānāṃ niṣevaṇam | yāgakālaṃ binānyatra dūṣaṇaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 89 || yathā kratuṣu viprāṇāṃ somapānaṃ vidhīyate | madyapānaṃ tathā kāryaṃ samaye bhogamokṣadam || 90 || śrīguroḥ kulaśāstrebhyaḥ samyagvijñāya vāsanām | pañcamudrā niṣeveta cānyathā patito bhaved || 91 || āvṛttiṃ gurupaṃktiśca vaṭukādīnna pūjya yaḥ | vīro'pyatra vṛthāpānī devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 92 || ayaṣṭvā bhairavaṃ devamakṛtvā mantratarpaṇam | paśupānavidhau pītvā vīro'pi narakaṃ vrajet || 93 || ajñātvā kaulikācāramayaṣṭvā gurupādukām | yo'smin śāstre pravartteta taṃ tvaṃ pīḍayasi dhruvam || 94 || kaulajñāne hyasiddho yastaddravyaṃ bhoktumicchati | sa mahāpātakī jñeyaḥ sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 95 || samayācārahīnasya svairavṛtterdurātmanaḥ | na siddhayaḥ kulabhraṃśastatsaṃsargaṃ na kārayet || 96 || yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya varttate kāmakārataḥ | sa siddhimiha nāpnoti paratra na parāṃ gatim || 97 || svecchayā ramamāṇo yo dīkṣāsaṃskāravajītaḥ | na tasya sadgatiḥ kvāpi tapastīrthavratādibhiḥ || 98 || asaṃskṛtaṃ pibeddravyaṃ balātkāreṇa maithunam | svapriyeṇa hataṃ māṃsaṃ rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 99 || kaulāḥ paśuvratasyāścet pakṣadvayaviḍambakāḥ | keśasaṃkhyā smṛtā yāvattāvattiṣṭhanti raurave || 100 || kuladravyāṇi seveta yo'nyadarśanamāśritaḥ | tadaṅgaromasaṃkhyātaṃ bhūtayoniṣu jāyate || 101 || madapracchāditātmā ca na kiñcidapi vetti ca | na dhyānaṃ na tapo nārcā na dharmo na ca satkriyā ||102 || na daivaṃ na gururnātmavicāro na sa kaulikaḥ | kevalaṃ viṣayāsaktaḥ patatyeva na saṃśayaḥ ||103 || madyāsakto na pūjārthī māṃsāśī strīniṣevakaḥ | kaulopadeśahīno yaḥ so'kṣayaṃ narakaṃ vrajet ||104 || asaṃskārī tu yo nau syāt pañca mudrā niṣevate | kuleśi brahyaniṣṭho'pi nindyatāmadhigacchati ||105 || liṅgatrayaviśeṣajñaḥ ṣaḍādhāravibhedakaḥ | pīṭhasthānāni cāgatya mahāpadmavanaṃ vrajet || 106 || āmūlādhāramābrahmarandhraṃ gatvā punaḥ punaḥ | ciccandrakuṇḍalīśaktisāmarasya sukhodayaḥ || 107 || vyomapaṅkajanisyandasudhāpānarato naraḥ | sudhāpānamidaṃ proktamitare madyapāyinaḥ || 108 || puṇyāpuṇyapaśuṃ hatvā jñānakhaḍgena yogavit | pare layaṃ nayeccitaṃ palāśī sa nigadyate || 109 || manasā cendriyagaṇaṃ saṃyamyātmani yojayet | mattsyāśī sa bhaveddevi śeṣāḥ syuḥ prāṇihiṃsakāḥ || 110|| aprabuddhā paśoḥ śaktiḥ prabuddhā kaulikasya ca | śaktiṃ tāṃ sevayet yastu sa bhavet śaktisevakaḥ || 111 || parāśaktyātmamithunasaṃyogānandanirbharaḥ | ya āste maithunaṃ tat syādapare strīniṣevakāḥ || 112 || ityādi pañcamudrāṇāṃ vāsanāṃ kulanāyike | jñātvā gurumukhāddevi yaḥ seveta sa mucyate || 113 || iti te kathitaṃ devi kuladravyādilakṣaṇam | samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 114 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre kulamāhātmyakathanaṃ nāma pañcamollāsaḥ || 5 || atha ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ śrīdevyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi pūjakasya ca lakṣaṇam | kuladravyādisaṃskāramarcanaṃ vada me prabho || 1 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa stūyate devadānavaiḥ || 2 || nirastapātakā yatra mānavāḥ puṇyakamīṇaḥ | kulajñānasusampannā bhajante ye dṛḍhavratāḥ || 3 || pūrṇābhiṣekasahito vedaśāstrārthatattvavit| devatāgurubhaktastu niyatātmārcayet priye || 4 || kulāgamarahasyajño devatārādhanotsukaḥ | gurūpadeśasaṃyuktaḥ pūjayet kulanāyike || 5 || śuddhātmā cātisaṃhṛṣṭaḥ krodhalaulyavivajītaḥ | paśuvratādivimukhaḥ sumukhastu yajet priye || 6 || yadā puṃsaḥ kṛtārthasya kālena bahunā priye | matprasādena bhūyācca dṛḍhabhaktisamāgamaḥ || 7 || tadarthaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryād dravyaiḥ śrībhairavoditeḥ | gurūpadeśavidhinā cānyathā patanaṃ bhavet || 8 || mantrayogena deveśi kuryāt śrīcakrapūjanam | tadahantu tvayā sārdhaṃ gṛhṇāmi svayamādarāt || 9 || bhairavo'hamiti jñānāt sarvajñādiguṇānvitaḥ | iti saṃcintya yogīndraḥ kulapūjārato bhavet || 10 || ityādilakṣaṇopetaḥ kauliko niyatavrataḥ | yastvāṃ samarcayeddevi bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam || 11 || ekānte vijane'raṇye deśe bādhāvivajīte | sukhāsane samāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 12 || amṛtābdhau maṇidvīpe kalpavṛkṣatarostale | ratnaprākārasandīptaṃ smarenmāṇikyamaṇḍapam || 13 || puṣpamālāvitānāḍhyaṃ pracchannapaṭasaṃvṛtam | karpūradīpabhāsvantaṃ dhūpāmodasugandhikam || 14 || tanmaṇḍapasthamātmānaṃ dhyātvā'nākulacetasā | śrīgurorājñayā devi kulapūjāṃ samācaret || 15 || ātmasthānamanudravyadevaśuddhistu pañcamī | yāvanna kurute mantrī tāvaddevārcanaṃ kutaḥ || 16 || susnānabhūtasaṃśuddhiprāṇāyāmādibhiḥ priye | ṣaḍaṅgādyakhilanyāserātmaśuddhiḥ samīritā || 17 || sammārjanānulepādyairdarpaṇodaravatkṛtam | vitānadhūpadīpādipuṣpamālopaśobhitam | pañcavarṇarajaścitraṃ sthānaśuddhiritīritā || 18 || grathitvā mātṛkāvarṇairmūlamantrākṣarāṇi ca | kramotkramād dvirāvṛttyā mantraśuddhiritīritā || 19 || pūjādravyāṇi saṃprokṣya mūlāstrādbhivīdhānavit | darśayeddhenumudrāñca dravyaśuddhiritāritā || 20 || pīṭhe devaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sakalīkṛtya mantravit | mūlamantreṇa dīptātmā nyāsadravyodakena ca | trivāraṃ prokṣayedvidvān devaśuddhiritīritā || 21 || pañcaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ paścād yajanamācaret | sā pūjā saphalā proktā cānyathā niṣphalā bhavet || 22 || maṇḍalena vinā pūjā niṣphalā kathitā priye | tasmānmaṇḍalamālikhya vidhivattatra pūjayet || 23 || akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ viśvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitam | trailokyaṃ maṇḍitaṃ yena maṇḍalaṃ tat sadā śivam || 24 || uḍḍīyānāṃ caturasraṃ kāmarūpañca varttulam | jālandharañca candrārdhaṃ tryasraḥ pūrṇagirirbhavet || 25 || abhyarcya maṇḍalaṃ paścādādhārān sthāpayet kramāt | samānyaśrīgurubhogabalipātrāṇi pañcadhā || 26 || dvipātraṃ vā tripātraṃ vā ekapātraṃ na kārayet | svadakṣiṇādivāmāntaṃ sthāpyābhyarcyāsavena tu || 27 || saṃpūrya mūlamantreṇa kuleśvari vinidhānavit | tatra māṣapramāṇantu matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ vinikṣepet || 28 || naṣṭaiḥ paryuṣitocchiṣṭairdurgandhairgandhavajītaiḥ | hetubhiḥ parapātrasthaistapītaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 29 || na pūrayettu pātrāṇi apriyaistaiḥ kuleśvari | svādiṣṭhaiśca madirauṣṭhaiśca dravyairamṛtasannibhaiḥ | manoharairmaheśāni tarpaṇaṃ saphalaṃ bhavet || 30 || asaṃskṛtā surā pāpakalahavyādhiduḥkhadā | āyuḥśrīkīttīsaubhāgyadhanadhānyavināśinī || 31 || tasmāt saṃskṛtya vidhivat kuladravyaṃ tato'rcayet | anyathā narakaṃ yāti dātā bhoktā na saṃśayaḥ || 32 || vinā dravyādivāsena na japenna smaret priye | ye smaranti narā mūḍhāsteṣāṃ duḥkhaṃ pade pade || 33 || nāsavena vinā mantro na mantreṇa vināsavaḥ | parasparavirodhitvāt kathaṃ pūjā vidhīyate || 34 || tatsaṃśayanivṛttiñca jñātvā gurumukhāt priye | vīkṣaṇaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ dhyānaṃ mantramudrāviśodhanam | dravyaṃ tarpaṇayogyaṃ syāddevatāprītikārakam || 35 || agnisūryendubrahmendraviṣṇurudrasadāśivaiḥ | catuvīṃśatimantraiḥ syānmadyañcaiva parāmṛtam || 36 || amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭī ratirdhṛtiḥ | śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā || 37 || pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā ceti kathitāḥ kulanāyike | saumyāḥ kāmapradāyinyaḥ ṣoḍaśa svarajāḥ kalāḥ || 38 || tapanī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ | suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā rodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā | kabhādyā vasudāḥ saurāṣṭhaḍāntā dvādaśeritāḥ || 39 || dhūmrācīruṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī | suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe api | āgneyā yādivarṇādyā daśa dharmapradāḥ kalāḥ || 40 || sṛṣṭirmedhā smṛtirṛddhiḥ kāntirlakṣmīrdyutiḥ sthirā | sthitiḥ siddhiriti proktāḥ kacavargakalā daśa | akāraprabhavā brahmajātāḥ syuḥ sṛṣṭaye kalāḥ || 41 || jarā ca pālinī śāntirīśvarī ratikāmike | varadāhlādinīprītidīrghāḥ syuṣṭatavargajāḥ | ukāraprabhavā viṣṇujātāḥ syuḥ sthitaye kalāḥ || 42 || tīkṣṇa raudrī bhayā nidrā tandrā kṣut krodhinī kriyā | utkārī mṛtyurityuktā payavargakalā daśa | makāraprabhavā rudrajātāḥ saṃhṛtaye kalāḥ || 43 || ṣavargagāścatasraḥ syuḥ pītā śvetāruṇāsitāḥ | kalāśceśvarasañjātāstirodhānāya bindujāḥ || 44 || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca | indhikā dīpikā cāpi recikā mocikā parā || 45 || sūkṣmā sūkṣmāmṛtā jñānā'mṛtā cāpyāyinī tathā | vyāpinī vyomarūpā ca ṣoḍaśa svarajāḥ kalāḥ | sadāśivabhavā nādādanugrahakalāḥ kramāt || 46 || prathamaṃ prakṛterhaṃsaḥpratadviṣṇuranantaram | tryambakantu tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthastatpadādikaḥ || 47 || viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu pañcamaḥ kalpanāmanuḥ | caturnavatimantrātmadevatābhāvasiddhidāḥ || 48 || mantrajāpaśca saṃprokta ātmastavaśca pañcabhiḥ | atra ye (te) pañca saṃproktā mantrāste kulanāyike || 49 || akhaṇḍaikarasānandākare parasudhātmani | svacchandasphuraṇāmatra nidhehyakularūpiṇi || 50 || akulasthāmṛtākāre siddhijñānakare pare | amṛtatvaṃ vidhehyasmin vastuni klinnarūpiṇi || 51 || tadrūpeṇaikarasyañca kṛtvārghyaṃ tatsvarūpiṇi | bhūtvā parāmṛtākāraṃ mayi citsphuraṇaṃ kuru || 52 || vāgbhavaṃ pārśvagaṃ bhūmiḥ puṣṭirindusamanvitā | sthitiśca pāvakānugrahārthendusamalaṅkṛtā || 53 || sthirendhikendusaṃyuktā śvetā binduyugānvitā | tathāmṛte padaṃ brūyāttatpaścādamṛtodbhave || 54 || tathāmṛteśvarītyuktvā paścādamṛtavaṣīṇi | amṛtaṃ srāvayad dvandvaṃ dviṭhānto dravyaśuddhikṛt | amṛteśīmanuḥ proktaḥ pañcatriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ || 55 || vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmañca vāgvādinīti vāgbhavam | kāmarājaṃ tataḥ klinne kledini kledayeti ca || 56 || mahāmokṣaṃ kuruyugmaṃ kāmarājamataḥ param | tārttīyaṃ mokṣaśabdānte kuruyugmaṃ vadettataḥ || 57 || syāt prāsādaparā cāntesaptatriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ | dīpanīmanurityuktaḥ sarvasiddhikaraḥ priye || 58 || etāḥ kalā mātṛkāñcāpyakha(ṇḍendvā)ṇḍaikādikān manūn | amṛteśīṃ dīpanīñca mūlāmantramapi kramāt || 59 || ekadvitricatuḥpañca dvicaturvāramambike | saṃsmṛtyābhyarcya pātrantu pūjayeddhenumudrayā || 60 || brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasambhūtamaśeṣarasasambhṛtam | āpūritaṃ mahāpātraṃ pīyūṣarasamāvaha || 61 || śuddhadravyeṇa tenāpi gandhapuṣpākṣatairapi | nyāsoktasarvamantraiścāpyātmānaṃ pūjayet priye || 62 || mūdhnī śrīgurupaṅktīśca mūlādhāre ca pādukām | divyaughe cādināthaśca tacchaktiśca sadāśivaḥ || 63 || tatpatnī ceśvarastasya bhāryā rudraśca tadvadhūḥ | viṣṇuśca tatpriyā brahmā tatkāntā dvādaśeritāḥ || 64 || siddhaughe sanakaścaiva sanandaśca sanātanaḥ | sanatkumāraśca sanatsujātaśca ṛbhukṣajaḥ || 65 || dattātreyo raivatako vāmadevastataḥ param | tato vyāsaḥ śukaścaiva ekādaśa samīritāḥ || 66 || mānavaughe nṛsiṃhaśca maheśo bhāskarastathā | mahendro mādhavo viṣṇuḥ ṣaḍete ca prakīttītāḥ || 67 || namo'nte yojayeddevi divyaughe paramaṃ śivam | mahāśivañca siddhaughe mānavaughe sadāśivam || 68 || tataḥ pīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya devīmāvāhayet priye | mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānandavigrahe | sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari || 69 || deveśi bhaktisulabhe sarvāvaraṇasaṃyute | yāvattvāṃ pūjayāmīha tāvattvaṃ susthirā bhava || 70 || mantreṇānena cāvāhya yajeddevīmananyadhīḥ | dhyātvā mudrāṃ pradarśyārcet gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 71 || cinmayasyāprameyasya nirguṇasyāśarīriṇaḥ | sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya brahmaṇo rūpakalpanā || 72 || liṅgasthaṇḍilavahnyambusūpakuḍyapaṭeṣu ca | maṇḍale phalake mūdhnī hṛdi vā daśa kīttītāḥ || 73 || eṣu sthāneṣu deveśi yajanti paramāṃ śivām | arūpāṃ rūpiṇīṃ kṛtvā karmakāṇḍaratā narāḥ || 74 || gavāṃ sarvāṅgajaṃ kṣīraṃ sravet stanamukhād yathā | tathā sarvagato devaḥ pratimādiṣu rājate || 75 || ābhirūpyācca bimbasya pūjāyāśca viśeṣataḥ | sādhakasya ca viśvāsāt sannidhau devatā bhavet || 76 || gavāṃ sapīḥ śarīrasthaṃ na karotyaṅgapoṣaṇam | svakarmaracitaṃ dattaṃ punastāmeva poṣayet || 77 || evaṃ sarvaśarīrasthā sapīrvat parameśvarī | vinā copāsanāṃ devi na dadāti phalaṃ nṛṇām || 78 || sakalīkṛtya tatprāṇān samuddīpyendriyāṇi ca | pratiṣṭhāpyārcayeddevi cānyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 79 || mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ vidhihīnañca yad bhavet | kṣamayā sādhayet sarvaṃ hīnamaṅgaṃ padaṃ tathā || 80 || niyamādatirekeṇa yad yat karma karoti yaḥ | na kiñcidapyasya phalaṃ sidhyati kramadoṣataḥ || 81 || nyūnātiriktakarmāṇi na phalanti kadācana | yathāvidhi kṛtānīha satkarmāṇi phalanti hi || 82 || tadvidhānakṛtaṃ karma japahomārcanādiṣu | devatāprītidaṃ bhūyād bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 83 || devasya mantrarūpasya mantravyāptimajānatām | kṛtārcanādikāṃ sarvaṃ vyarthaṃ bhavati śāmbhavi || 84 || yantraṃ mantramayaṃ proktaṃ devatā mantrarūpiṇī | yantre sā pūjitā devi sahasaiva prasīdati || 85 || kāmakrodhādidoṣotthasarvaduḥkhaniyantraṇāt | yantramityāhuretasmin devaḥ prīṇāti pūjitaḥ || 86 || śarīramiva jīvasya dīpasya snehavat priye | sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ tathā yantraṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 87 || tasmād yantraṃ likhitvā vā dhyātvā sāvṛtikaṃ śivam | jñātvā gurumukhāt sarvaṃ pūjayedvidhinā priye || 88 || ekapīṭhe pṛthakpūjāṃ vinā yantraṃ karoti yaḥ | aṅgāṅgitvaṃ parityajya devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 89 || ekapīṭhe kuleśāni sve sve yantre pṛthakpṛthak | yajedāvaraṇopetā devatāstadvidhānataḥ || 90 || āvāhya devatāmekāṃ pūjayedanyadevatām | ubhābhyāṃ labhate pāpaṃ mantrī cañcalamānasaḥ || 91 || ityādilakṣaṇaṃ jñātvā gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ priye | vidhinābhyarcayet samyagdevatā suprasīdati || 92 || ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ śivam | pūjayenmūlamantreṇa gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 93 || mahāṣoḍhoditāśeṣaparivārāṃśca śāmbhavi | praṇavādinamo'ntena tattannāmnā samarcayet || 94 || āgamoktena mārgeṇa tarpayedalibindubhiḥ | aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāñca nakhe niḥsṛtamūrdhvataḥ | svapātraspandanisyandaṃ vidhivat kulanāyike || 95 || sakṛttarpaṇamutsṛjya japtvā mūlañca pādukām | antaḥśaktiṃ samutthāpya tarpayeddehadevatāḥ || 96 || aṅguṣṭho bhairavo devo anāmā caṇḍikā priye | anāmāṅguṣṭhayogena tarpayet kulasantatim || 97 || aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāñca vaśyakarmaṇi tarpayet | tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayogena tarpayedabhicārake | kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayogena stambhane tarpayet priye || 98 || evaṃ santarpya deveśi kuladravyairyathāvidhi | devatāpurato devi gurupaṅktīśca pūjayet | paṅktitrayakrameṇātha jñātvā samyagananyadhīḥ || 99 || karābhyāṃ cinmudrāṃ samadhunṛkapālañca dadhatīṃ drutasvarṇaprakhyāmaruṇakusumālepavasanām | kṛpāpūrṇāpāṅgīmaruṇanayanāmambarajaṭā- mupetāṃ siddhaughairyajatu gurupaṃktiṃ kramagatim || 100 || evaṃ saṃpūjya dhūpañca dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca | āsavaṃ piśitopetaṃ bhakṣyāṇi vividhāni ca | kadalyādiphalānyeva tāmbūlañca samarpayet || 101 || iti te kathitaṃ devi kulācārasya lakṣaṇam | dgavyasaṃskāraśuddhyādi kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 102 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre dravyasaṃskāravidhānakathanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ || 6 || atha saptamollāsaḥ śrīdevyuvāca kuleśa baṭukādīnāṃ baliñca śaktilakṣaṇam | tadadravyasyaiva svīkāraṃ vada me karuṇānidhe || 1 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa tattvajñānaṃ prakāśate || 2 || yāvanno vaṭuke dadyāttāvannaiva kuleśvari | tṛpyanti devatāḥ sarvāḥ smaraṇād yajanādapi || 3 || vaṭukādīn yajettasmād gandhapuṣpāsavāmiṣaiḥ | tattanmantravidhānena devatā prītimāpnuyāt || 4 || yatkiñciddhavyasaṃghātaṃ pūjārthaṃ bhogahetunā | ānītaṃ dīyate bhaktyā kṣetrapebhyaḥ kuleśvari || 5 || vaṭukamantrān vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kulanāyike | yaiḥ samacītamātreṇa sarve naśyantyupadravāḥ || 6 || tāratrayaṃ tato devīputreti baṭuketi vā | nātheti kapilajaṭābhārabhāsvarapiṅgala || 7 || trinetreti padaṃ paścājjvālāmukhapadaṃ tataḥ | imāṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ gṛhṇadvayaṃ pāvakavallabhā | ukto vaṭukamantro'yaṃ catuścatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ || 8 || balidānena santuṣṭo baṭukaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ | śāntiṃ karotu me nityaṃ bhūtavetālasevitaḥ || 9 || tāratrayaṃ tataḥ sarvayoginībhyaḥ padaṃ vadet | tatpaścāt savarbhūtebhyaḥ sarvabhūtādhivattī ca ||10|| padaṃ tābhyo ḍākinībhyaḥ śākinībhyaḥ padaṃ vadet | trailokyeti padaṃ caiva vāsinībhya imāṃ vadet || 11 || pūjāṃ baliṃ gṛhṇayugmaṃ svāhānto yoginīmanuḥ | kathito'yaṃ maheśāni mantraḥ pañcādaśākṣaraḥ || 12 || yā kācid yoginī raudrā saumyā ghoratarā parā | khecarī bhūcarī vyomacarī prītāstu me sadā || 13 || tāratrayaṃ vadet sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarva eva hi | paścād bhūtapatibhyo hṛdyuktaḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 14 || bhūtā ye vividhākārā divyā bhaumāntarikṣagāḥ | pātālasaṃsthā me kevicchivayogena bhāvitāḥ || 15 || dhruvādyāḥ satyasandhāśca indrādyāḥ svarvyavasthitāḥ| tṛpyantu prītamanasaḥ pratigṛhṇantvimaṃ balim || 16 || tāratrayaṃ vadeddehiyugmaṃ devīpadaṃ vadet | putrāya baṭukanāthāya paścāducchiṣṭahāriṇe | sarvavighnān padaṃ paścāt nāśayadvitayaṃ tathā || 17 || gṛhṇayugmaṃ rurupadaṃ kṣetrapālapadaṃ tataḥ | sarvopacārasahitāmimāṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ vadet | gṛhṇa gṛhṇa dviṭhānto'yaṃ kṣetrapālamanuḥ priye || 18 || catuḥṣaṣṭyakṣaraiḥ proktaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ | yo'smin kṣetre nivāsī ca kṣetrapālasya kiṅkaraḥ | prīto'yaṃ balidānena sarvarakṣāṃ karotu me || 19 || tāratrayaṃ vadettāraṃ śrīprāsādaparāmanuḥ | hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūñca yugañcādau bhairavādhiṣṭhitāya ca || 20 || akṣobhyānandataḥ paścāddhṛdayābhīṣṭadaḥ param | siddhārthapadamābhāṣya paścādavataradvayam || 21 || kṣetrapālapadaṃ paścāt mahāśānta padaṃ tataḥ | mātṛputrapadaṃ paścāt kulaputrapadaṃ tathā || 22 || siddhiputrapadaṃ cāsmin sthānādhipapadaṃ tataḥ | grāmādhipataye'smin syāddeśādhipataye tataḥ || 23 || vaded baṭukanātheti devīputrapadaṃ tataḥ | meghanādapadaṃ paścāt pracaṇḍograpadaṃ vadet || 24 || kapālīti padaṃ paścādbhīṣaṇeti padaṃ vadet | syāt sarvavighnādhipataye imāṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ vadet || 25 || gṛhṇa gṛhṇa kurudvandvaṃ mama dūrayayugmakam | jvalayukprajvalayugaṃ sarvavighnānītīrayet || 26 || nāśayadvitayaṃ kṣāṃ kṣaṃ paścād buddhimitīrayet | kṣetrapālāya vauṣaṭ hrūṃ ṣaṣṭyuttaraśatākṣaraḥ || 27 || tāratrayaṃ vadet paścādamuka kṣetrapāla ca | rājarājeśvara imāṃ pūjāṃ balimataḥ param | gṛhṇayugmaṃ dviṭhānto'yamaṣṭāviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 28 || anena balidānena vaṭuvaṃśasamanvitaḥ | rājarājeśvaro devo me prasīdatu sarvadā || 29 || paścime vaṭukaṃ devamuttare yoginībalim | pūrve bhūtabaliṃ dadyāt kṣetrapālañca dakṣiṇe | rājarājeśvaraṃ madhye pūjayet kulanāyike || 30 || aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāñca baṭukasya baliḥ smṛtaḥ | tarjanīmadhyamānāmikāṅguṣṭhairyoginībaliḥ || 31 || aṅgulībhiśca sarvābhirukto bhūtabaliḥ priye | aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāñca kṣetrapālabalirbhavet | aṅguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāñca rājarājeśvarasya ca || 32 || baṭukādīn samarcyaivaṃ kuladīpān pradarśayet | īṣadraktasupiṣṭena caturaṅgulimānataḥ || 33 || dīpān ḍamarukākārān trikoṇānatiśobhanān | karṣājyagrāhiṇaḥ kuryyānnava saptātha pañca vā || 34 || antastejo bahisteja ekīkṛtyāmitaprabhān | tridhā devyupari bhrāmya kuladīpān nivedayet || 35 || samastacakracakreśi deveśi sakalātmike | ārātrīkamidaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye | kuladīpān pradarśyātha śaktipūjāṃ samācaret || 36 || svaśaktiṃ vīraśaktiṃ vā dīkṣitāṃ gurumārgataḥ | pāyayitvā caret pānamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 37 || adīkṣitāṃ striyaṃ kuryāt sadyaḥ saṃskāramambike | mantradīkṣāvidhānen śuddhā bhavati nānyathā || 38 || tasmāt sulakṣaṇāṃ śaktiṃ gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ | abhyarcya devatābuddhyā bhogapātraṃ nivedayet || 39 || tadante kanyakāścāpi pramadāśca manoharāḥ | sampūjya devatābuddhyā dadyāt pātraṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 40 || anivedya tu yaḥ śaktyai kuladravyaṃ niṣevate | pūjitaṃ niṣphalaṃ tasya devatā na prasīdati || 41 || caṇḍālī carmakārī ca mātaṅgī pukkasī tathā | śvapacī khaṭṭakī caiva kaivarttī viśvayoṣitaḥ || 42 || kulāṣṭakamidaṃ proktamakulāṣṭakamucyate | kandukī śauṇḍikī caiva śastrajīvī ca rañjakī || 43 || gāyakī rajakī śilpī kaulikī ca tathāṣṭamī | tantramantrasamāyuktā samayācārapālikā || 44 || kumārī ca vratasthā ca yogamudrādharāpi vā | pūjākāle svataḥ prāptā sā jñeyā sahajā budhaiḥ || 45 || uktajātyaṅganābhāve cāturvarṇyāṅganāṃ yajet | surūpā taruṇī śāntā kulācārayutā śuciḥ || 46 || śaṅkāhīnā bhaktiyuktā gūḍhā śāstropajīvinī | alolupā suśīlā ca smitāsyā priyavādinī || 47 || gurudaivatasambhaktā sucitā kaulikapriyā | vimatsarā viśeṣajñā devatārādhanotsukā | manoharā sadācārā śaktireṣā sulakṣaṇā || 48 || duṣṭogrā karkaśā krūrā duḥkhitā kuladūṣaṇī | durācārā parādhīnā bhītā lubdhāturā'lasā || 49 || nidrāsaktātidurmmedhā hīnāṅgī vyādhipīḍitā | durgandhā kutsitā mūḍhā vṛddhonmattā rahasyabhit || 50 || kutarkā kutsitālāpā nirlajjā kalahapriyā | virūponmārgagā stabdhā paṅgvandhavikṛtānanā | īdṛśīṃ mantrayuktāñca śaktiṃ yāge vivarjayet || 51 || tato'rcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantrodakapuraḥsaram | itaḥ pūrvādimanunā mantrī devyai samarpayet || 52 || tāratrayamitaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhī tataḥ param | dehadharmādhikārato jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu || 53 || manasā cetasā vācā karmaṇā tatparaṃ vadet | hastābhyāñca tataḥ padbhayāmudareṇa tataḥ param || 54 || śiśnā ca yat smṛtaṃ paścād yaduktaṃ yat kṛtaṃ vadet | tat sarvaṃ gurave cānte matsamapītamastviti | svāhānto manurityuktastrisaptatyakṣaraḥ priye || 55 || jñānato'jñānato vāpi yanmayā kriyate śive | tava kṛtyamidaṃ sarvamiti jñātvā kṣamasva me || 56 || evaṃ samprārthya deveśi stutvā natvā ca bhaktitaḥ | pradhānadevatāmūrttau parivārān samarcayet | evaṃ sāvaraṇāṃ devīṃ cintayet svahṛdambuje || 57 || śeṣikāye samarpyātmamūlamantreṇa śodhayet | syādvāgbhavaṃ hṛducchiṣṭacāṇḍāli tadanantaram || 58 || vadenmātaṅgi sarvante vaśyaṃkuruyugantataḥ | ekaviṃśativarṇaiśca śeṣikāmanurīritaḥ || 59 || mantreṇānena nirmālyaṃ śeṣikāyai samarpayet | devīmucchiṣṭamātaṅgīṃ dhyāyet trailokyamohinīm || 60 || vīṇāvādyavinodagītaniratāṃ nīlāṃśukollāsinīṃ bimboṣṭhīṃ navayāvakārdracaraṇāmākīrṇakeśālakām | mṛdvaṅgīṃ siṃtaśaṅkhakuṇḍaladharāṃ māṇikyabhūṣojjvalāṃ mātaṅgīṃ praṇato'smi susmitamukhīṃ devīṃ śukaśyāmalām ||61| tataḥ śrīgururūpāya sākṣāt paraśivāya ca | karābhyāṃ pātramuddhṛtya sadvitīyaṃ samarpayet || 62 || svasampradāyasaṃyuktairvīraiśca saha pūjayet | anyonyavandanaṃ kṛtvā pibettattadanujñayā || 63 || savyenoddhṛtya pātrantu mudrāṃ kṛtvā'pasavyataḥ | yathāvidhi dvitīyena gṛhṇīyānmantramuccaran || 64 || piśitaṃ māṣamātrantu dravyaṃ cullukasammitam | ātmadehatrayaṃ tattvaṃ trayeṇātha viśodhayet || 65 || taruṇollāsasahitaḥ prasannavadanekṣaṇaḥ | guruḥ śiṣyān samāhūya dadyāttattvatrayaṃ priye || 66 || śiṣyopāyanamādāya śuddhātmā kusumādikam | yathāśakti nivedyātha vittaśāṭhyavivajītaḥ || 67 || praṇamya bahiraṣṭāṅgaṃ praviśyāntaḥ śanaiḥ priye | samarpyopāyanaṃ bhaktyā śivāya gururūpiṇe || 68 || grathitāṅguṣṭhakau kṛtvā karau saktāgratarjanī | jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā pañcāṅgaṃ praṇamed gurum || 69 || vāmā'ṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ dakṣahastaprasāritam | spṛṣṭvā viśuddhahṛdaya īṣadānatamastakaḥ || 70 || vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ śiṣyāya śrīguruḥ priye | prakṛtyādyaiḥ pṛthivyantaiścatuvīṃśatibhiḥ priye || 71 || svarairaśuddhatattvaiśca vāgbhavena kuleśvari | saṃyuktenātmatattvena sthūladehaṃ viśodhayet || 72 || māyādipuruṣāntaiśca śuddhāśuddhaiśca saptabhiḥ | tattvaiḥ sparśāhvayairvarṇaiḥ kāmarājena mantravit | yuktena vidyātattvena sūkṣmadehaṃ viśodhayet || 73 || śuddhaiḥ śivādividyāntaiḥ pañcatattvaiśca vyāpakaiḥ | parayā śivatattvena paraṃ dehaṃ viśodhayet || 74 || ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasahitamālinyā bālayā priye | sarvatattvāśrayaṃ bījaṃ sarvatattvaivīśodhayet || 75 || śodhayeti padaṃ dadyāt sadvitīyamaliṃ guruḥ | cullukaṃ guruṇā dattaṃ śodhayāmīti coccaran | bhaktyā cāvanataḥ śiṣyo niḥśabdaṃ triḥ pibedalim || 76 || pāṇibhyāṃ saṃspṛśeddehaṃ sarvatattvaṃ samuccaran | śiraḥprabhṛtipādāntaṃ śuddhaṃ dehaṃ vicintayet || 77 || sthūlāntamātmatattvaṃ syāt sūkṣmaṃ vidyāntagocaram | parāntaṃ śivatattvaṃ syāditi tattvatrayaṃ jagat || 78 || evaṃ tattvatrayajñānaṃ gurorjñātvā ya ācaret | sa jīvanneva muktaḥ syāditi śaṅkarabhāṣitam || 79 || tataḥ svīkṛtya ca guruḥ śiṣyebhyaḥ śeṣado bhavet | ādāya guruṇā dattaṃ sadvitīyāsavaṃ pibet || 80 || śrīgurujyeṣṭhapūjyānāṃ purataḥ kulanāyike | nopaviśya pibenmadyaṃ iti śāstrasya nirṇayaḥ || 81 || prāṇabhedaphalollāsapraṇāmasthitilakṣaṇam | avijñāyācared yastu sa bhavedāpadāmpadam || 82 || nirmantraṃ na pibenmadyaṃ prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate | tasmānmantravidhānena kartavyaṃ kulanāyike || 83 || idaṃ pavitramamṛtaṃ pibāmi bhavabheṣajam | paśupāśasamucchedakāraṇaṃ bhairavoditam || 84 || citte svātantryasāratvāttadānandamayātmanaḥ | tanmayatvācca bhāvānāṃ bhāvāścāntahītā rase || 85 || suṣumnāntaṃ vikāśāya surasastena pīyate | tasmādimāṃ surāṃ devīṃ pūrṇo'haṃ tvāṃ pibāmyaham || 86 || mantreṇānena deveśi mūlamantreṇa mantravit | anākulamanāḥ kuryādalipānaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 87 || svātmamūlatrikoṇasthe koṭisūryasamaprabhe | kuṇḍalyākṛticidrūpe huned dravyaṃ samantrakam || 88 || mahantāpātrabharitamidantāparamāmṛtam | parāhantāmaye vahnau homasvīkāralakṣaṇam || 89 || gurudaivatamantrāṇāmaikyaṃ sañcintayeddhiyā | yāvadullāsaparyantamupadeśe pibenmadhu || 90 || cullanaṃ siddhidaṃ proktaṃ dīpo jñānapradāyakaḥ | pānāt parapadaprāptiḥ kaule trayamitīritam || 91 || bhojanānte biṣaṃ madyaṃ madyānte bhojanaṃ viṣam | amṛtaṃ tadvijānīyād yadannaṃ surayā saha || 92 || carvaṇena yutaṃ pānamamṛtaṃ kathitaṃ priye | carvaṇena binā pānaṃ kevalaṃ viṣavarddhanaṃ || 93 || pānañca trividhaṃ proktaṃ divyavīrapaśukramāt | divyaṃ devyagrataḥ pānaṃ vīraṃ mudrāsane kṛtam || 94 || svecchayā paśuvatpītaṃ paśupānamitīritam || 95 || bhuktimuktipradaṃ divyaṃ vīraṃ bhuktipradaṃ bhavet | paśupānaṃ narakadaṃ proktaṃ pānaphalaṃ priye || 96 || dṛṣṭimānasavākkāye yāvanno bhavati bhramaḥ | tāvat pānaṃ prakurvīta paśupānamataḥ param || 97 || yāvannendriyavaikalyaṃ yāvanno mukhavaikṛtam | tāvadeva pibenmadyamanyathā patanaṃ bhavet || 98 || pūrṇābhiṣekayuktānāṃ pānaṃ devi nigadyate | karābhyāṃ pātramuddhṛtya smarenmūlañca pādukām | āgalāntaṃ pibeddravyaṃ sa mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ || 99 || pītvā pītvā punaḥ pītvā yāvat patati bhūtale | utthāya ca punaḥ pītvā punarjanma na vidyate || 100 || ānandāttṛpyate devī mūrcchayā bhairavaḥ svayam | vamanāt sarvadevāśca tasmātrividhamācaret || 101 || divyapānaratānāṃ vai yat sukhaṃ kulayoginām | tat sukhaṃ sārvabhaumasya nṛpasyāpi na vidyate || 102 || yat sukhaṃ kulaniṣṭhānāṃ kuladravyaniṣevanāt | tat saukhyameva mokṣaḥ syāt satyameva varānane || 103 || iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit vaṭuśaktyādipūjanam | samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 104 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre baṭukaśaktyādipūjanaṃ nāma saptamollāsaḥ || 7 || athāṣṭamollāsaḥ śrīdevyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi karuṇāmṛtavāridhe | ullāsabhedaṃ deveśa dravyapātrādisaṅgamam || 1 || ratyudvāsanakālañca śrīcakrasthitimeva ca | ceṣṭāṃ kaulikaśaktīnāṃ vada me parameśvara || 2 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa jāyate divyabhāvanā || 3 || ārambhastaruṇaścaiva yauvanaṃ prauḍhameva ca | tadantaśconmanāścaiva tatollāsaśca saptamaḥ || 4 || tattvatrayaṃ syādārambhaḥ kathitaḥ kulanāyike | kathitastaruṇollāsastaruṇaṃ sukhamambike || 5 || yauvanaṃ manasaḥ samyagullāsaḥ susthitiḥ priye | skhalanaṃ dṛṅmanovācāṃ prauḍhamityabhidhīyate || 6 || samullāsapare cakre ya icchet pātramelanam | arvāk prauḍhasamullāsaṃ naiva kuryāt kadācana | yathādhikāraṃ tatrāpi karttavyaṃ pātramelanam || 7 || adīkṣitairanācārairatantrajñadaivataiḥ | dūṣakaiḥ samayabhraṣṭairna kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 8 || abhijñaṃ manyamānaiśca prapañcavratadhāribhiḥ | paśubhiḥ kṣudrakarmasthairna kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 9 || strīdviṣṭairgurubhiḥ śaptairbhaktihīnairdurātmabhiḥ | kulopadeśahīnaiśca na kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 10 || padavākyapramāṇajñāḥ śrutismṛtyarthavedinaḥ | kuladharmānabhijñāścettatsaṅgaṃ parivarjayet || 11 || satkule ca prasūtā vā vṛddhāścācāravattīnaḥ | tvatpūjāvimukhāḥ syuścettatsaṃsargaṃ parityajet || 12 || strīputramitrabandhūnāṃ snigdhānāmapi pārvati | kulācārānabhijñānāṃ saṅgatiṃ varjayetpriye || 13 || adṛṣṭapauruṣāṇāñca deśāntaranivāsinām | vinā saṅketayogena na kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 14 || ekapātraṃ na kurvīta yadi sākṣāt kuleśvaraḥ | mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti vighnaścaiva pade pade || 15 || svapātrasthitahetuñca na dadyādbhairavāya ca | yadi dadyātkuleśāni devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 16 || āsanaṃ bhojanaṃ pātramambaraṃ śayanādikam | anabhijñairanarhaiśca saṅgamaṃ naiva kārayet || 17 || srotobhedena vā kuryātkaulikaḥ pātramelanam | pūrvadakṣiṇayoraikyamudakpaścimayostathā || 18 || tasmin kramārcanaparairvīraiḥ svasadṛśairapi | kāminībhiśca tatkuryāt srotasāñca catuṣṭaye || 19 || yogibhiryoginībhiśca pradattaṃ pūrṇapātrakam | svamātṛpādukāmūlamantrajaptaṃ pibetpriye || 20 || kvacit yadṛcchayā prāptamalipātrantu bhaktitaḥ | ādāya pūrvavajjaptvā pibeddevi guruṃ smaran || 21 || guruśaktisutānāñca gurujyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhayoḥ | svajyeṣṭhasyāpi cocchiṣṭaṃ khādennānyasya pārvati || 22 || śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ pibed dravyaṃ vīrocchiṣṭañca carvaṇam | ātmocchiṣṭaṃ na dātavyaṃ parakīyaṃ na bhakṣayet || 23 || ucchiṣṭaṃ bhakṣayet strīṇāṃ tābhyo nocchiṣṭamarpayet | cakramadhye'pi deveśi anyathā patanaṃ bhavet || 24 || kaniṣṭhānāṃ svaśiṣyāṇāṃ dadyāducchiṣṭamambike | dadyāt snehena yo'nyebhyaḥ sa bhavedāpadāmpadam || 25 || āsavocchiṣṭapātrantu yo vā gṛhṇati mohataḥ | snehāllobhāt bhayādvāpi devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 26 || prauḍhollāse kuleśāni kuryādbalivisarjanam | pūjāgṛhādbahiḥ kuryāttrikoṇe tu gṛhāntare || 27 || gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ pūjya dhyāyeducchiṣṭabhairavam | gadātriśūlaḍamarupātrahastaṃ trilocanam | kṛṣṇābhaṃ bhairavaṃ dhyāyet sarvavighnanivāraṇam || 28 || tāratrayaṃ samuccāryaṃ paścāducchiṣṭabhairavam | ehiyugmaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇayugmaṃ phaṭ ca dviṭhāntakaḥ || 29 || balyudvāsanamantro'yaṃ dvāviṃśatibhirakṣaraiḥ | śāntistavaṃ paṭhetpaścāttarpayedalibindubhiḥ || 30 || yajanti devyo harapādapaṅkajam prasannadhāmāmṛtamokṣadāyakam | anantasiddhāntamayaprabodhakaṃ namāmi cāṣṭāṣṭakayoginīgaṇam || 31 || yoginīcakramadhyasthaṃ mātṛmaṇḍalaveṣṭitam | namāmi śirasā nāthaṃ bhairavaṃ bhairavīpriyam || 32 || anādighorasaṃsāradhvāntaikadhvaṃsakāriṇe | namaḥ śrīnāthavaidyāya kulauṣadhividhāyine || 33 || āpado duritaṃ rogāḥ samayācāralaṃghanāt | ye te sarve vyapohantu divyacakrasya melanāt || 34 || āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ kīttīrlābhaḥ sukhaṃ jayaḥ | kāntirmanoharā cāstu pāntu sarvāśca devatāḥ || 35 || sampūjakānāṃ pratipālakānāṃ yatīndrayogīndratapodhanānām | deśasya rāṣṭrasya kulasya rājñaḥ karotu śānti bhagavān kuleśaḥ || 36 || nandantu sādhakakulādvayadarśakā ye siṃhāsanādyuṣitaśāktamahānvayā ye | nandantu sarvakulakaularatāḥ pare ye cānye viśeṣapadabhedakaśāmbhavā ye || 37 || nandantu siddhaguravastadanukramajñā jyeṣṭhānvayā samayino vaṭukāḥ kumāryaḥ | ye yoginīpravaravīrakule prasūtā nandantu bhūmipatigodvijasādhulokāḥ || 38 || nandantu nītinipuṇā niravadyaniṣṭā nirmatsarā nirupamā nirupadravāśca | nityaṃ nirañjanaratā guravo nirīhāḥ śāntāśca śāntamanaso hṛtaśokaśaṅkāḥ || 39 || nandantu yoganiratāḥ kulayogayuktā hyācāryasāmayikasādhakaputrakāśca | gāvo dvijā yuvatayo yatayaḥ kumāryo dharme carantu niratā gurubhaktalokāḥ || 40 || nandantu sādhakakulā hyalamātmaniṣṭhāḥ śāpāḥ patantu samayadviṣi yoginīnām | sā śāmbhavī sphuratu kāpiṃ samāpyavasthā yasyāṃ guroścaraṇapaṅkajameva satyam || 41 || yāścakrakramabhūmikāvasatayo nāḍīṣu yāḥ saṃsthitā yāḥ kāyodgataromakūpanilayā yāḥ saṃsthitā dhātuṣu | ucchvāsomīmaruttaraṅganilayā niśvāsavāsāśca yā- stā devyo ripupakṣabhakṣaṇaratā nandantu kaulācītāḥ || 42 || yā devyaḥ kulasambhavāḥ kṣitigatā yā devatāstoyagā yā nityaṃ prathitaprabhāḥ śikhigatā yā mātariśvālayāḥ | yā vyomāhitamaṇḍalāmṛtamayā yāḥ sarvagāḥ sarvadā- stāḥ sarvāḥ kulamārgapālanaparāḥ śānti prayacchantu me ||43 || ūrdhve brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale vā tale vā pātāle vānale vā salilapavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā | kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ ||44 brahmā śrīḥ śeṣadurgāguhavaṭukagaṇā bhairavāḥ kṣetrapādyā vetālādityarudragrahavasumanusiddhāpsaroguhyakādyāḥ | bhūtā gandharvavidyādharaṛṣipitṛyakṣāsurāḥ kinnarādyā yogīśāścāraṇāḥ kimpuruṣamunivarāścakragāḥ pāntu sarve ||45| dehasthākhiladevatā gajamukhāḥ kṣetrādhipā bhairavā yoginyo vaṭukāśca yakṣapitaro bhūtāḥ piśācā grahāḥ | anye bhūcarakhecarā diśicarā vetālakāśceṭakā- stṛpyantāṃ kulaputrakasya pibataḥ pānaṃ sadīpañcarum || 46 || satyañced guruvākyameva pitaro devāśca ced yoginī prītā cet paradevatā yadi bhavedvedāḥ pramāṇaṃ hi cet | śākteyaṃ yadi darśanaṃ bhavati cedājñāpyamoghāpi cet satyañcāpi ca kauladharmaparamaṃ syānme jayaḥ sarvadā || 47 || nandantu sādhakāḥ sarve naśyantu kuladūṣakāḥ | antaḥsthā śāmbhavī me'stu prasanno'stu guruḥ sadā || 48 || yadyeṣā bhairavī devī yadi bhairavaśāsanam | yadyeṣa kuladharmaḥ syāttadā naśyantu dūṣakāḥ || 49 || yāsāmājñāprabhāveṇa sthāpitaṃ bhuvanatrayam | namastābhyaḥ samastābhyo yoginībhyo nirantaram || 50 || pibantu mātaraḥ sarvāḥ pibantu kulasattamāḥ | pibantu bhairavāḥ sarve mama dehe vyavasthitāḥ || 51 || tṛpyantu mātaraḥ sarvāḥ samudrāḥ sagaṇādhipāḥ | yoginyaḥ kṣetrapālāśca mama dehe vyavasthitāḥ || 52 || śivādyavaniparyantaṃ brahmādistambasaṃyutam | kālāgnyādiśivāntañca jagad yajñena tṛpyatu || 53 || dvārasthā maṇimaṇḍapasya paritaḥ śrīnandane kānane śūnyāgāravihārakandaramaṭhe vyomni śmaśāne sthitāḥ | kūpasthānagatāścatuṣpathagatāḥ sandeśasaṃsthāśca ye paṅkārthāvahaketumānakusumāt gṛhṇantu te pāntu ca || 54 || paṭhitvābhyarcanāpātraṃ samuddhṛtya guruḥ priye | tato dadyāt svaśiṣyāya prasādaṃ kulanāyike || 55 || svābhīṣṭaceṣṭācaraṇaṃ prauḍhāntaḥ parikīttītaḥ | prauḍhāntollāsitāddevi mudite yogimaṇḍale | yoginīmaṇḍale caiva kramādānandamucyate || 56 || tadārūḍheṣu vīreṣu kāryākāryaṃ na vidyate | icchaiva śāstrasampattirityājñā parameśvari || 57 || tatra yad yat kṛtaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham | tatsarvaṃ devatāprītyai jāyate surasundari || 58 || jalpo japaphalaṃ tandrā samādhirabhijāyate | vikriyā pūjanaṃ devi uditaṃ bhairavībaliḥ || 59 || muktiḥ syācchaktisaṃyogaḥ stotraṃ tatkālabhāṣitam | nyāso'vayavasaṃsparśo bhojanaṃ havanakriyā || 60 || vīkṣaṇaṃ dhyānamīśāni śayanaṃ vandanaṃ bhavet | tadullāse kṛtā nānā yā ceṣṭā sā ca satkriyā | kāryākāryavicārantu yaḥ karoti sa pātakī || 61 || etaccakragatā vīrā vijñeyāḥ parayoginaḥ | yenāpnuvanti manujāḥ sākṣādbhairavarūpatām || 62 || sammodaḥ paramānandaḥ patanaṃ jñānavarddhanam | veṇuvīṇādivādyañca kavitāracanādikam || 63 || rodanaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ pātaḥ samutthānaṃ vijṛmbhanam | gamanaṃ vikriyā devi yoga ityabhidhīyate || 64 || cakre'smin yogino vīrā yoginyo madamantharāḥ | samācaranti deveśi yathollāsaṃ manogatam || 65 || śanaiḥ pṛcchanti pārśvasthān vismṛtyātmavivakṣitam | nidhāya vadane pātraṃ nivīṇṇā nivasanti ca || 66 || mattā svapuruṣaṃ matvā kāntānyamavalambate | tathaiva puruṣaścāpi prauḍhāntollāsasaṃyutaḥ || 67 || puruṣaḥ puruṣaṃ mohādāliṅgatyanāṅganām | pṛcchati svapatiṃ mugdhā kastvaṃ kāham ime ca ke || 68 || kiṃ kāryaṃ vayamāyātaḥ kimarthamiha saṃsthitāḥ | udyānaṃ kimidaṃ hanta gṛhaṃ kiṃ prāṅgaṇaṃ kimu || 69 || mukhe āpūrya madirāṃ pāyayanti striyaḥ priyān | upadaṃśaṃ mukhe kṣiptvā nikṣipanti priyānane || 70 || gṛhṇantyanyonyapātrāṇi vyañjanāni ca śāmbhavi | dhṛtvā śirasi nṛtyanti madyabhāṇḍāni yoginaḥ || 71 || ajñānakaratālāntamaspaṣṭākṣaragītakam | praskhalatpadavinyāsaṃ nṛtyanti kulaśaktayaḥ || 72 || yogino madamattāśca patanti pramadorasi | madākulāśca yoginyaḥ patanti puruṣopari || 73 || manorathasukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ kurvanti ca parasparam | ityādivividhāṃ ceṣṭāṃ kurvanti kulanāyike || 74 || vikṛtiṃ manaso hitvā yadollāsaḥ pravarttate | tadā tu devatābhāvaṃ bhajante yogipuṅgavāḥ || 75 || kaulikān bhairavāveśān yo vā nindati mūḍhadhīḥ | taṃ nāśayantyasandehaṃ yoginyaḥ kulanāyike || 76 || na nindenna haset kvāpi cakre madhumadālasān | etaccakragatāṃ vārttāṃ bahirnaiva prakāśayet || 77 || tebhyo drohaṃ na kurvīta nāhitañca samācaret | bhaktyā satkārayedetān gopayecca prayatnataḥ || 78 || cakre madākulān dṛṣṭvā cintayeddevatādhiyā | modate vandate bhaktyā sa gacchet yoginīpadam || 79 || paśyatedevamvidhaṃ cakraṃ yo bhaktyā kaulikaḥ priye | vratatīrthatapodānayajñakoṭiphalaṃ labhet || 80 || unmanāḥ patanotthāne mūrcchanā ca muhurmuhuḥ | unmanākhyatadullāse cakre vīrasamacīte || 81 || ciraṃ saṃvidadhāte tau yau hi karmaparākṣarau | paraṃ brahmānusandhānākāṅkṣiṇau kulanāyike || 82 || dehendriyāṇāmavaśaḥ samavasthā nigadyate | samavasthāmidhe tasmin tatollāse samaṃ bhavet || 83 || parāmantrasvarūpo'sau jāyate mūrcchanā parā | mūrcchanāsannikarṣo hi mūlamukteḥ paraṃ viduḥ || 84 || antarlakṣyo bahirdṛṣṭinīmeṣonmeṣavajītaḥ | eṣā tu śāmbhavī mudrā sarvatantreṣu gopitā || 85 || sarvottīrṇā sadā'hantā sāmarasyasamākṛtiḥ | anayollāsino vīrāḥ śivā eva na saṃśayaḥ || 86 || narāḥ kimapi jānanti svātmadhyānaparāyaṇāḥ | tadā yatparamaṃ saukhyamiti vaktuṃ na śakyate || 87 || svayamevānubhūyante śarkarāḥ kṣīrapānavat | īdṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ saukhyamiti vaktuṃ na śakyate | dṛśyate pulakādyeryat tadbrahmadhyānamucyate || 88 || yatsukhaṃ vidyate dhyāne devāveśakaraṃ param | kathituṃ naiva śaknomi prabuddhastatsamāhitaḥ || 89 || brahmadhyānaparānandaparāḥ sukṛtino narāḥ | kṣaṇe'pyantahīte tasmin śocayanti hataprabhāḥ || 90 || saptamollāsayuktānāṃ tvadbhaktānāṃ mahāphalam | aṣṭau trikālajñānotthāḥ pratyayāśca kuleśvari | aṣṭāvasthāśca kampādyā jāyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 91 || bahunātra kimuktena aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ | pratīhāri padaṃ prāptāḥ sevante mandiraṃ ciram || 92 || ye guṇāḥ parameśasya pañcavaktratanoḥ śubhāḥ | te guṇāḥ kulatattvajñe tattvajñānasamāhṛtāḥ || 93 || ārambhastaruṇaścaiva yauvanaṃ prauḍhameva ca | tadanto jāgradityuktaśconmanāḥ svapna ucyate || 94 || samavasthā suṣuptiḥ syādavasthātrayasaṃyutā | saptollāsañca yo vetti sa muktaḥ sa ca kaulikaḥ || 95 || pravṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ | nivṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 96 || strī vātha puruṣaḥ ṣaṇḍaścaṇḍālo vā dvijottamaḥ | cakre'sminnaiva bhedo'sti sarve śivasamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 97 || nāgari nirjhrarādyambu gaṅgāṃ prāpya yathaikatām | yāti śrīcakramadhye'pi caikatvaṃ sarvamānavāḥ || 98 || kṣīreṇa sahitaṃ toyaṃ kṣīrameva yathā bhavet | tathā śrīcakramadhye tu jātibhedo na vidyate || 99 || svargādipuṇyalokeṣu devādanyad yathā nahi | tathaiva cakramadhye'pi devatāḥ sarvamānavāḥ || 100 || jātibhedo na cakre'smin sarve śivasamāḥ smṛtāḥ | vede'pi sthitamevaṃ hi sarve hi brahma cābravīt || 101 || bahunātra kimuktena cakramadhye kuleśvari | madrūpā puruṣāḥ sarve tvadrūpāḥ pramadāḥ priye || 102 || cakramadhye tu mūḍhātmā jātibhedaṃ karoti yaḥ | taṃ bhakṣayanti yoginyastvāṃ śape kulanāyike || 103 || strīṇāmanyatamaṃ sthānaṃ puṃsāmanyatamaṃ pṛthak | athavā mithunaṃ kṛtvā kramātsamupaveśayet || 104 || paṅktyākāreṇa vā samyak cakrākāreṇa vā priye | śivaśaktidhiyā sarve cakramadhye samarcayet || 105 || avibhaktau yathā āvāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇau yathā | yathā vāṇīvidhātārau tathā vīraḥ saśaktikaḥ || 106 || madhukumbhasahasraistu māṃsabhāraśatairapi | na tuṣyāmi varārohe bhagaliṅgāmṛtaṃ vinā || 107 || na cakrāṅkaṃ na padmāṅkaṃ na vrajāṅkamidaṃ jagat | liṅgāṅkañca bhagāṅkañca tasmācchaktiśivātmakam || 108 || śivaśaktisamāyogo yasmin kāle prajāyate | sā sandhyā kulaniṣṭhānāṃ samādhiḥ sa vidhīyate || 109 || kāmuko na striyaṃ gacched yadīcchantīmadīkṣitām | sadyaḥ saṃskārasaṃśuddhāṃ vihitatvāt striyaṃ vrajet || 110 || iti tattvatrayollāsapānabhedādi coditam | samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 111 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre tattvatritayapānādibhedakathanaṃ nāma aṣṭamollāsaḥ || 8 || atha navamollāsaḥ śrī devyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi yogaṃ yogīśalakṣaṇam | kulabhaktyārcanaphalaṃ vada me karuṇānidhe || 1 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa yogaḥ sākṣāt prakāśate || 2 || dhyānantu dvividhaṃ proktaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedataḥ | sākāraṃ sthūlamityāhunirākārantu sūkṣmakam || 3 || sthirārthamanasaḥ kecit sthūladhyānaṃ pracakṣate | sthūle'pi niścalaṃ ceto bhavet sūkṣme'pi niścalam || 4 || karapādodarāsyādirahitaṃ parameśvaram | sarvatejomayaṃ dhyāyet saccidānandaniṣkalam || 5 || nodeti nāstamabhyeti na vṛddhiṃ yāti na kṣayam | svayaṃ vibhātyathānyāni bhāsayan sādhanaṃ vinā || 6 || anantaṃ gatabhārūpaṃ sattāmātramagocaram | manasā mātrasamvedyaṃ tajjñānaṃ brahmasaṃjñitam || 7 || praṇaṣṭavāyusañcāraḥ pāṣāṇa iva niścalaḥ | parajīvaikadhāmajño yogī yogaviducyate || 8 || yadatra nātra nirbhāsaḥ stimitodadhivat sthitam | svarūpaśūnyaṃ taddhyānaṃ samādhirabhidhīyate || 9 || na kiñciccintanādeva svayaṃ tattvaṃ prakāśate | svayaṃ prakāśite tattve tatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet || 10 || svapnajāgradavasthāyāṃ suptavat yo'vatiṣṭhate | niśvāsocchvāsahīnaśca niścitaṃ mukta eva saḥ || 11 || niṣpandakaraṇagrāmaḥ svātmalīnamano'nilaḥ | ya āste mṛtavatsākṣāt jīvanmuktaḥ sa ucyate || 12 || na śṛṇoti na cāghrāti na spṛśati na paśyati | na jānāti sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ na saṅkalpayate manaḥ || 13 || na cāpi kiñcijjānāti na ca budhyati kāṣṭhavat | evaṃ śive vilīnātmā samādhistha ihocyate || 14 || yathā jale jalaṃ kṣiptaṃ kṣīre kṣīraṃ ghṛte ghṛtam | aviśeṣo bhavettadvajjīvātmaparamātmanoḥ || 15 || yathā dhyānasya sāmarthyāt kīṭo'pi bhramarāyate | tathā samādhisāmarthyād brahmabhūto bhavennaraḥ || 16 || kṣīroddhṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ yadvattatra kṣiptaṃ na pūrvavat | pṛthakkṛto guṇebhyaḥ syādātmā tadvadihocyate || 17 || yathā gāḍhāndhakārastho na kiñcidiha paśyati | alakṣyañca tathā yogī prapañcaṃ naiva paśyati || 18 || yathā nimīlane kāle prapañcaṃ naiva paśyati | tathaivonmīlane'pi syādetaddhyānasya lakṣaṇam || 19 || janaḥ svadehakaṇḍūtiṃ vijānāti yathā tathā | paraṃ brahmasvarūpī ca vetti viśvaviceṣṭitam || 20 || vidite parame tattve varṇātīte hyavikriye | kiṅkaratvaṃ hi gacchanti mantrā mantrādhipaiḥ saha || 21 || ātmaikabhāvaniṣṭhasya yā yā ceṣṭā tadarcanam | yo yo jalpaḥ sa sanmantrastaddhyānaṃ yannirīkṣaṇam || 22 || dehābhimāne galite vijñāte paramātmani | yatra yatra mano yāti tatra tatra samādhayaḥ || 23 || bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ | kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmin dṛṣṭe parātmani || 24 || yogīndreṇa yadā prāptaṃ nirmalaṃ paramaṃ padam | devāsurapadaṃ yattatprāptañcāpi na gṛhyate || 25 || yaḥ paśyet sarvagaṃ śāntamānandātmakamavyayam | tasya kiñcidanālabhyaṃ jñātavyaṃ nāvaśiṣyate || 26 || samprāpte jñānavijñāne jñeye ca hṛdi saṃsthite | labdhe śāntipade devi na yogo naiva dhāraṇā || 27 || pare brahmaṇi vijñāte samastainīyamairalam | tālavṛntena kiṃ kāryaṃ labdhe malayamārute || 28 || āsikābandhanaṃ nāsti nāsikābandhanaṃ na hi | na yamo niyamo nāsti svayamomiti paśyatām || 29 || na padmāsanato yogo na nāsāgranirīkṣaṇam | ekyaṃ jīvātmanorāhuryogaṃ yogaviśāradāḥ || 30 || dhyāyatāṃ kṣaṇamātraṃ hi śraddhayā paramantviha | yadbhavet sumahat puṇyaṃ tasyānto naiva gaṇyate || 31 || kṣaṇaṃ brahmāhamasmīti yaḥ kuryādātmacintanam | sa sarvaṃ pātakaṃ hanyāttamaḥ sūryodayo yathā || 32 || vratakratutapastīrthadānadevārcanādiṣu | yat phalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ tadavāpnoti tattvavit || 33 || uttamā sahajāvasthā madhyamā dhyānadhāraṇā | japastutiḥ syādadhamā homapūjā'dhamādhamā || 34 || uttamā tattvacintā syājjapacintā tu madhyamā | śāstracintā'dhamā jñeyā lokacintā'dhamādhamā || 35 || pūjākoṭisamaṃ stotraṃ stotrakoṭisamo japaḥ | japakoṭisamaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānakoṭisamo layaḥ || 36 || na hi dhyānāt paro mantro na devastvātmanaḥ paraḥ | nānusandhāt parā pūjā na hi tṛpteḥ paraṃ phalam || 37 || akriyaiva parā pūjā maunameva paro japaḥ | acinteva paraṃ dhyānamanicchaiva paraṃ phalam || 38 || mantrodakaivīnā sandhyāṃ pūjāhomaivīnā tapaḥ | upacāraivīnā pūjāṃ yogī nityaṃ samācaret || 39 || niḥsaṅgaśca visaṅgaśca nistīrṇopādhivāsanaḥ | nijasvarūpanirmagnaḥ sa yogī paratattvavit || 40 || deho devālayo devi jīvo devaḥ sadāśivaḥ | tyajedajñānanirmālyaṃ so'hambhāvena pūjayet || 41 || jīvaḥ śivaḥ śivo jīvaḥ sa jīvaḥ kevalaḥ śivaḥ | pāśabaddhaḥ smṛto jīvaḥ pāśamuktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 42 || tuṣeṇa baddho vrīhiḥ syāttuṣābhāve hi taṇḍulaḥ | karmabaddhaḥ smṛto jīvaḥ karmamuktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 43 || agnī tiṣṭhati viprāṇāṃ hṛdi devo manīṣiṇām | pratimāsvaprabuddhānāṃ sarvatra viditātmanām || 44 || yo nindāstutiśītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhāribandhuṣu | sama āste sa yogīndro harṣāharṣavivajītaḥ || 45 || nispṛho nityasantuṣṭaḥ samadarśī jitendriyaḥ | āste dehe pravāsīva yogī paramatattvavit || 46 || niḥsaṅkalpo nivīkalpo nilīptopādhivāsanaḥ | nijasvarūpanirmagnaḥ sa yogī paratattvavit || 47 || yathā paṅgvandhabadhiraklībonmattajaḍādayaḥ | nivasanti kuleśāni tathā yogī ca tattvavit || 48 || pañcamudrāsamutpannaparamānandanirbharaḥ | ya āste sa tu yogīndraḥ paśyatyātmānamātmani || 49 || alimāṃsāṅganāsaṅge yat sukhaṃ jāyate priye | tadeva mokṣo viduṣāmabudhānāntu pātakam || 50 || sadā māṃsāsavollāsī sadā caraṇacintakaḥ | sadāsaṃśayahīno yaḥ kulayogī sa ucyate || 51 || pibanmadyaṃ palaṃ khādan svecchācāraparāyaṇaḥ | ahaṃ tadanayoraikyaṃ bhāvayannivaset sukhī || 52 || āmiṣāsavasaurabhyahīnaṃ yasya mukhaṃ bhavet | prāyaścittī sa varjyaśca paśureva na saṃśayaḥ || 53 || yāvadāsavagandhaḥ syāt paśuḥ paśupatiḥ svayam | vinālimāṃsagandhena sākṣāt paśupatiḥ paśuḥ || 54 || loke nikṛṣṭamutkṛṣṭaṃ lokotkṛṣṭaṃ nikṛṣṭakam | kulamārga samuddiṣṭaṃ bhairaveṇa mahātmanā || 55 || anācāraḥ sadācārastvakārya kāryamuttamam | asatyamapi satyaṃ syāt kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 56 || apeyamapi peyaṃ syādabhakṣyaṃ bhakṣyameva ca | agamyamapi gamyaṃ syāt kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 57 || na vidhirna niṣedhaḥ syānna puṇyaṃ na ca pātakam | na svargo naiva narakaṃ kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 58 || anabhijñā abhijñanti daridrā dhanayanti ca | vinaṣṭā api varddhante kaulikāḥ kulanāyike || 59 || ripavaścāpi mitranti sākṣāddāsanti bhūmipāḥ | bāndhavanti janāḥ sarve kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 60 || vimukhāḥ sumukhāḥ sarve gavītāḥ praṇayanti ca | bādhakāḥ sādhakāyante kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 61 || nirguṇāḥ saguṇāyante akulaṃ sukulāyate | adharmāścāpi dharmanti kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 62 || mṛtyurvaidyāyate devi sākṣāt svargāyate gṛham | puṇyāyante'ṅganāsaṅgāḥ kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 63 || bahunātra kimuktena kulayogīśvarāḥ priye | sadā saṅkalpasiddhāḥ syurnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 64 || yena kenāpi veśena yena kenāpyalakṣitaḥ | yatra kutrāśrame tiṣṭhet kulayogī kuleśvari || 65 || yogino vividhairveśairnarāṇāṃ hitakāriṇaḥ | bhramanti pṛthivīmetāmavijñātasvarūpiṇaḥ || 66 || sakṛnnaivātmavijñānaṃ kṣapayanti kuleśvari | unmattamūkajaḍavannivasellokamadhyataḥ || 67 || alakṣyo hi yathā loke vyomni candrārkayogataḥ | nakṣatrāṇāṃ grahāṇāñca tathā vṛttantu yoginām || 68 || ākāśe pakṣiṇāṃ devi jale'pi jalacāriṇām | yathā gatirna dṛśyeta tathā vṛttaṃ hi yoginām || 69 || asanta iva bhāṣante carantyajñā iva priye | pāmarā iva dṛśyante kulayoga viśāradāḥ || 70 || janā yathāvamanyante gaccheyurnaiva saṅgatim | na kiñcidapi bhāṣante tathā yogī pravarttate || 71 || mukto'pi bālavat krīḍet kuleśo jaḍavaccaret | vadedunmattavadvidvān kulayogī maheśvari || 72 || yathā hasati loko'yaṃ jugupsati ca kutsati | vilokya dūrato yāti tathā yogī pravarttate || 73 || kvacicchiṣṭaḥ kvacidbhraṣṭaḥ kvacid bhūtapiśācavat | nānāveśadharo yogī vicarejjagatītale || 74 || yogī lokopakārāya bhogān bhuṅkte na kāṃṅkṣayā | anugṛhṇan janān sarvān krīḍecca pṛthivītale || 75 || sarvaśoṣī yathā sūryaḥ savabhogī yathā'nalaḥ | yogī bhuktvākhilān bhogān tathā pāpairna lipyate || 76 || sarvasparśī yathā vāyuryathākāśaśca sarvagaḥ | sarve yathā nadīsnātāstathā yogī sadā śuciḥ || 77 || yathā grāmagataṃ toyaṃ nadīyuktaṃ bhavecchuci | tathā mlecchagṛhānnādi yogihastāpītaṃ śuci || 78 || yathā''caranti deveśi kulajñānaviśāradāḥ | tadeva viduṣāṃ mānyamātmano hitakāṅkṣiṇām || 79 || yasmiṃścaranti yogīśāḥ sā mārgaḥ paramo mataḥ | yasyāmudeti sūryo hi pūrvāśā sā nigadyate || 80 || yatra yatra gajo yāti tatra mārgo yathā bhavet | kulayogī vared yatra sa sa mārgaḥ kuleśvari || 81 || nadīṃ vakrāmṛjuṃ karttuṃ niroddhuṃ tatpravāhakam | svecchāvihāriṇaṃ śāntaṃ ko vā vārayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 82 || yadvanmantrabalopetaḥ krīḍanīyairna dṛśyate | tadvanna dṛśyate jñānī krīḍannindriyapannagaiḥ || 83 || nivṛttaduḥkhasantuṣṭā nirdvandvā gatamatsarāḥ | kulajñānaratāḥ śāntāstvadbhaktāste ca kaulikāḥ || 84 || amadakrodhadambhāśāhaṅkārāḥ satyavādinaḥ | kaulikendrā hyacapalā ye nendriyavaśānugāḥ || 85 || kīrttyamāne kule yeṣāṃ romāñco gadgadasvaraḥ | ānandāśru pateddevi kathitāḥ kaulikottamāḥ || 86 || sarvadharmādhiko loke kuladharmaḥ śivoditaḥ | iti te niścitadhiyaḥ proktāste kaulikottamāḥ || 87 || yo bhavet kulatattvajñaḥ kulaśāstraviśāradaḥ | kulārcanarataḥ sa syāt kauliko nāparaḥ priye || 88 || kulabhaktān kulajñānān kulācārakulavratān | prīto bhavati yo dṛṣṭvā kaulikaḥ sa ca me priyaḥ || 89 || tattvatrayaśrīcaraṇamūlamantrārthatattvavit | devatāgurubhaktāśca kaulikaḥ syācca dīkṣayā || 90 || durlabhaṃ sarvalokeṣu kulācāryasya darśanam | supākenaiva puṇyānāṃ labhyate nānyathā priye || 91 || saṃsmṛtaḥ kīttīto dṛṣṭo vandino bhāṣito'pi vā | punāti kuladhamīṣṭhaścāṇḍālo'pi yadṛcchayā || 92 || sarvajño vāpi mūrkho vāpyuttamo vā'dhamo'pi vā | yatra devi kulajñānī tatrāhañca tvayā saha || 93 || nāhaṃ vasāmi kailāse na merau na ca mandire | kulajñā yatra tiṣṭhanti tatra tiṣṭhāmi bhāmini || 94 || sudūramapi gantavyaṃ yatra māheśvaro janaḥ | draṣṭavyañca prayatnena tatra sannihito hyaham || 95 || atidūrasthito vāpi draṣṭavyaḥ kuladeśikaḥ | samīpe varttamāno'pi na draṣṭavyaḥ paśuḥ priye || 96 || kulajñānī vased yatra sa deśaḥ puṇyabhāk tataḥ | darśanādarcanāttasya trisaptakulamuddharet || 97 || kulajñāninamālokya svasantānagṛhe sthitam | śaṃsanti pitarastasya yāsyāmaḥ paramāṃ gatim || 98 || samāśvasanti pitaraḥ suvṛṣṭimiva karṣakāḥ | yo'smatkuleṣu putro vā pautro vā kauliko bhavet || 99 || sa dhanyaḥ khalu loke'smin puruṣaḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣaḥ | yatsamīpaṃ samāyānti kulācāryā mudā priye || 100 || kaulikendre samāyāte kaulikāvasathaṃ prati | samāyānti mudā devi yoginyo yogibhiḥ saha || 101 || praviśya kulayogīndraṃ bhaṇante pitṛdevatāḥ | tasmāt sampūjayedbhaktyā kulajñānaparāyaṇān || 102 || abhyarcayitvā tvāṃ devi tvadbhaktānnārcayanti ye | pāpiṣṭhāstvatprasādasya bhājanaṃ na bhavanti te || 103 || naivedyaṃ purato nyastaṃ darśanāt svīkṛtaṃ tvayā | rasān bhaktasya jihvāgrādaśnāmi kamalekṣaṇe || 104 || tvadbhaktapūjanāddevi pūjito'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ | tasmānmama priyākāṅkṣī tvadbhaktāneva pūjayet || 105 || yat kṛtaṃ kulaniṣṭhānāṃ taddevānāṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet | surāḥ kulapriyāḥ sarve tasmāt kaulikamarcayet || 106 || na tuṣyāmyahamanyatra tathā bhaktyā supūjitaḥ | kaulikendre'cīte samyak yathā tuṣyāmi pārvati || 107 || yat phalaṃ kaulikendrāṇāṃ pūjayā labhate priye | tat phalaṃ nāpnuyāttīrthatapodānamakhavrataiḥ || 108 || dattamiṣṭaṃ hutaṃ taptaṃ pūjitaṃ japtamambike | kaulikasya bhavedvayarthaṃ kulajñaṃ yo'vamānayet || 109 || śmaśānaṃ tad gṛhaṃ devi sa pāpī śvapacādhamaḥ | yaḥ praviśya kulaṃ dharma kulācāraṃ na vetti cet || 110 || kulaniṣṭhān parityajya yaccānyasmai pradīyate | taddānaṃ niṣphalaṃ devi dātā ca narakaṃ vrajet || 111 || bhinnabhāṇḍe jalaṃ yadvat śilāyāmuptabījavat | bhasmanīva hutaṃ havyaṃ tadvaddānamakaulike || 112 || yathāśaktyā tu yat kiñcid yo dadyāt kulayogine | viśeṣatithiṣu prītyā tatphalaṃ naiva varṇyate || 113 || yo devi svayamāhūya kulajñānān śubhe dine | abhyarcya devatābuddhyā gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 114 || mādibhiḥ pañcamudrābhiḥ sadbhaktyā paritoṣayet | teṣu tuṣṭeṣvahaṃ tuṣṭastuṣṭāḥ syuḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 115 || bhaginīṃ vā sutāṃ bhāryāṃ yo dadyāt kulayogine | madhumattāya deveśi tasya puṇyaṃ na gaṇyate || 116 || anikhātavinikṣiptamaprayatnena vaddhītam | paralokasya pātheyaṃ vīracakre'pītaṃ madhu || 117 || pāpācārasamāyuktaṃ sarvalokabahiṣkṛtam | jāyate hi kuladravyaṃ kulayogīśvarāpītam || 118 || yasmin deśe vaset vīraḥ kulapūjārataḥ priye | so'pi deśo bhavet pūtaḥ kiṃ punastatpurasthitāḥ || 119 || kaulikendre sakṛdbhukte puṇyaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet | kiṃ punarbahubhirbhuktaistat puṇyaṃ naiva gaṇyate || 120 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā | kuladharmarato bhūyāt kulajñāninamarcayet || 121 || jñānino'jñānino vāpi yāvat dehasya dhāraṇā | tāvadvarṇāśramācāraḥ karttavyaḥ karmamuktaye || 122 || karmaṇonmūlite'jñāne jñānena śivatāṃ vrajet | śive tenaiva muktiḥ syādataḥ karma samācaret || 123 || kuryādanindyakarmāṇi nityakarmāṇi vā caret | karmamuktaḥ sukhākāṅkṣī karmaniṣṭhaḥ sukhaṃ vrajet || 124 || sarvakarmāṇi saṃtyaktuṃ na śakyaṃ dehadhāriṇā | tyajet karmaphalaṃ yo vā sa tyāgītyabhidhīyate || 125 || svakāryeṣu pravarttante karaṇānīti cintayet | ahambhāvamapāsyaiva yaḥ kuryāt sa na lipyate || 126 || kriyamāṇāni karmāṇi jñānaprāpteranantaram | na ca spṛśanti tattvajñaṃ jalaṃ padmadalaṃ yathā || 127 || tanniṣṭhasya ca karmāṇi puṇyāpuṇyāni saṃkṣayam | prayānti naiva lipyante kriyamāṇāni vā punaḥ || 128 || utpannasahajānandatattvajñānarataḥ priye | saṃtyaktasarvasaṅkalpaḥ sa vidvān karma santyajet || 129 || vṛthaiva yaiḥ parityaktaṃ karmakāṇḍamapaṇḍitaiḥ | pāṣaṇḍāḥ paṇḍitammanyāste yānti narakaṃ priye || 130 || phalaṃ prāpya yathā vṛkṣaḥ puṣpaṃ tyajati nispṛhaḥ | tattvaṃ prāpya tathā yogī tyajet karmaparigraham || 131 || aśvamedhāyutenāpi brahmahatyāyutena ca | puṇyapāpairna lipyante yeṣāṃ brahma hṛdi sthitam || 132 || pṛthivyāṃ yāni karmāṇi jihvopasthanimittataḥ | jihvopasthaparityāgī karmaṇā kiṃ kariṣyati || 133 || iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit yogaṃ yogīśalakṣaṇam | samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 134 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre yogasaṃsthāpanakathanaṃ nāma navamollāsaḥ || 9 || atha daśamollāsaḥ śrī devyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi viśeṣadivasārcanam | tatsaparyāphalaṃ deva vada me parameśvara || 1 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 2 || uttamā nityapūjā syāt madhyamaṃ parvapūjanam | māsapūjā'dhamā devi māsādūrdhva paśurbhavet || 3 || vihitairmādibhirdravyairmāsādūrdhvaṃ samarcanam | paśorbhūyaḥ praveśecchā yadi syāddīkṣayet punaḥ || 4 || madyaṃ māṃsañca matsyaśca mudrā maithunameva ca | makārapañcakaṃ devi devatāprītikārakam || 5 || mādipañcakamīśāni devatāprītaye sudhīḥ | yathāvidhi niṣeveta tṛṣṇayā cet sa pātakī || 6 || kṛṣṇāṣṭamīcaturddaśyāvamāvāsyātha pūṇīmā | saṃkrāntiḥ pañca parvāṇi teṣu puṇyadineṣu ca || 7 || gurujanmadine prāpte tadgurostadgurorapi | mānavaughādipuṃsāñca svajanmadivase tathā || 8 || sampattau ca yajellābhe tapodīkṣāvratotsave | pīṭhopagamane vīrapīṭhe svajanadarśane || 9 || deśikāgamane puṇyatīrthadaivatadarśane | evamādiṣu deveśi viśeṣadivaseṣu ca || 10 || yathādhanaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ yathādravyaṃ yathocitam | yathākālaṃ yathādeśaṃ tathā pūjāṃ samācaret || 11 || ācāryeṇa vidhānena kārayeccakrapūjanam | svayaṃ vā pūjayeddevi bindupūjāpuraḥsaram || 12 || sa te lokamavāpnoti punarāvṛttivajītam | akurvan kauliko mohāddevatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 13 || māse vāpi trimāse vā ṣaṇmāse vatsare'pi vā | śrīguruṃ pūjayedbhaktyā'prāpte tatstrīsutādikān || 14 || tadabhāve kulajñañca tacchiṣyaṃ vānyayoginam | santoṣayet kuladravyaiḥ kulapūjāpuraḥsaram || 15 || rogeṣvāpatsu doṣeṣu duḥsaṅge dunīmittake | pūjayed yoginīvṛndaṃ devi taddoṣaśāntaye || 16 || yatraikāmnāyatattvajñaḥ kulācāryaḥ kuleśvari | kaulikāstricatuḥpañca śaktayaśca tathā priye || 17 || pṛthagvā pūjayeddevi mithunākārato'pi vā | gandhapuṣpākṣatādyaistu deveśi samalaṅkṛtāḥ | bhakṣyabhojyādipiśitaiḥ padārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ || 18 || prauḍhollāsena sahitā yadi tā nivasanti ca | tacchrīcakramiti proktaṃ vṛndañcāpi taducyate || 19 || kuryānnavakumārīṇāṃ pūjāmāśvinamāsake | prātanīmantrayedbhaktyā sādhakaḥ śuddhamānasaḥ || 20 || manoharāmekavarṣī bālāñca śubhalakṣaṇām | mantrī snātvātha śuddhātmā kuryāddevi kramārcanam || 21 || abhyaṅgasnānaśuddhāntāṃ pūjāsadanamānayet | devatāsannidhau bālāmupaveśya samarcayet || 22 || gandhapuṣpādibhirdhūpairdīpaiśca kuladīpakaiḥ | bhogyabhojyānnapānādyaiḥ kṣīrājyamadhumāṃsakaiḥ | kadalīnārikelādiphalaistāṃ paritoṣayet || 23 || saśaktikaḥ svayaṃ devi prauḍhāntollāsasaṃyutaḥ | yathāśakti japedekottaravṛddhyā'thavā manum || 24 || bālāmalaṅkṛtāṃ paśyan cintayet sveṣṭadevatām | tatastāṃ devatābuddhyā namaskṛtya visarjayet || 25 || dvitīyāyāṃ dvivarṣāntāmekavarṣāñca pūjayet | evaṃ tithau kumārīñca yajet pūrvadinācītām || 26 || navamyāmekavarṣādi-navavarṣāntakanyakāḥ | bālā śuddhā ca lalitā mālinī ca vasundharā | sarasvatī ramā gaurī durgā ca nava kīttītāḥ || 27 || tritārādyairnamo'ntaiśca devatāpadapaścimaiḥ | nāmabhiśca caturthyantaiḥ pūjayettāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 28 || baṭukaṃ pañcavarṣañca navavarṣaṃ gaṇeśvaram | gandhapuṣpāmbarākalpairyathāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 29 || abhyarcya devatābuddhyā padārthaiḥ paritoṣayet | svakāryaphalasiddhyarthaṃ vittaśāṭhyavivajītaḥ || 30 || navarātraṃ japedekottaravṛddhyā krameṇa ca | navarātrakṛtāṃ pūjāṃ devi devyai samarpayet || 31 || tāmbūlaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā kumārīstā visarjayet | evaṃ navakumārīṇāmarcanaṃ prātavatsaram || 32 || yaḥ karoti sa puṇyātmā devatāprītimāpnuyāt | mano'bhilāṣaṃ samprāpya nivasettava sannidhau || 33 || athavā yauvanārūḍhāḥ pramadā nava pārvati | manojñāḥ pūjayedbhaktyā navarātriṣu mantravit || 34 || hṛllekhāṃ gaganāṃ raktāṃ mahocchuṣmāṃ karālikām | icchāṃ jñānāṃ kriyāṃ durgāṃ baṭukañca gaṇeśvaram | pūrvavat pūrvamadyādyaiḥ padārthaiḥ paritoṣayet || 35 || prauḍhāntollāsasaṃyuktāḥ santuṣṭā yadi tāḥ priye | sādhakastuṣṭimāsādya nivasettava sannidhau || 36 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayeddevi prativarṣaṃ yatavrataḥ | ṣaṇmāse vā trimāse vā māse māse'thavā priye || 37 || tisro vā pañca vā sapta pūjayeddevatādhiyā | sarvaiśvaryasamṛddhātmā sa bhavedāvayoḥ priyaḥ || 38 || bhṛguvāre kuleśāni kāntāmārūḍhayauvanām | sarvalakṣaṇasampannāmanukūlāṃ manoramām || 39 || kulākulāṣṭakāṃ devi nimantryāhūya puṣpiṇīm | abhyaṅgasnānaśuddhāṅgīmāsane copaveśayet || 40 || gandhapuṣpāmbarākalpairalaṅkṛtya vidhānavit | ātmānaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairalaṅkuryāt kuleśvari || 41 || āvāhya devatāṃ tasyāṃ yajennyāsakrameṇa ca | kṛtvā kramārcanaṃ dhūpadīpāñca kuladīpakān || 42 || pradarśya devatābuddhyā padārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ | māṃsādibhakṣyabhojyādyaistoṣayeddevi bhaktitaḥ || 43 || prauḍhāntollāsasahitāṃ tāṃ prapaśyan japenmanum | yauvanollāsasahitaḥ svayaṃ taddhyānatatparaḥ || 44 || nivīkāreṇa cittena hyaṣṭottarasahasrakam | japādikaṃ samarpyātha tayā saha niśāṃ nayet || 45 || tripañcasaptanavasu bhṛguvāreṣu yaḥ priye | pūjayedvidhinā'nena tasya puṇyaṃ na gaṇyate || 46 || catuḥ pīṭhārcanaphalaṃ sa prāpnoti kuleśvari | yad yat svamanaso'bhīṣṭaṃ tattadāpnotyasaṃśayam || 47 || navamyāṃ vārcayedevaṃ vidhānena vidhānavit | stotraiḥ saṃpūjayet sarvairmahadaiśvaryamāpnuyāt || 48 || kuryāt karkaṭake vāpi makare mithunārcanam | tulāyāṃ siṃhameṣe vā sarvasaṃkrāntiṣu priye || 49 || gaurīśivau ramāviṣṇū vāṇīsarasijāsanau | śacīndrau rohiṇīcandrau svāhāgnī ca prabhāravī || 50 || bhadrakālīvīrabhadrau bhairavībhairavāvapi | mithunāni navābhyarcya pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā || 51 || tritārādinamo'ntena tattannāmnā vidhānavit | gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya madyādyaiḥ paritoṣayet || 52 || prauḍhāntollāsayuktāni kurvīta mithunāni ca | evaṃ kṛte na sandehastuṣṭā mithunadevatāḥ | anugṛhṇanti taṃ devi prayacchanti manoratham || 53 || prativarṣantu yaḥ kuryāt sabhaktyā mithunārcanam | tava loke sa nivaset sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ || 54 || atha vaiśākhamāsasya śuklapratipadīśvari | brāhme muhūrtte utthāya snānaṃ sandhyāmupāsya ca || 55 || manojñe rahasi sthāne pūrvāśābhimukhasthitaḥ | ātmānaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairalaṅkṛtya vidhānavit || 56 || kṛtvā puroditanyāsān devatābhāvamāsthitaḥ | kiñcidabhyudite sūrye maṇḍale sveṣṭadevatām || 57 || dhyātvā sāvaraṇāṃ samyak pūjayedvidhinā priye | ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu cakrapūjāpuraḥsaram || 58 || kuladīpān pradarśyātha śivāya gururūpiṇe | matsyamāṃsādi vidhivadbhakṣya bhojyasamanvitam || 59 || arghyaṃ nivedya taccheṣaṃ svayaṃ bhaktyā pibet priye | yauvanollāsasahito nivīkāreṇa cetasā || 60 || dhyāyaṃstanmaṇḍalaṃ devīmaṣṭottarasahasrakam | japtvā samarpya tatpūjāṃ devatāñca samuddharet || 61 || evaṃ śuklapratipadaṃ samārabhya dine dine | kuryājjapārcanaṃ kṛṣṇacaturddaśyantamambike || 62 || amāvasyādine devi pūjayecchaktikaulikān | tripañcasapta nava vā vittalobhavivajītaḥ || 63 || evaṃ yo māsamātrantu kuryāt sūryodayārcanam | devatā tasya santuṣṭā dadāti phalamīpsitam || 64 || mādhyāhne cārcayeddevaṃ sāyāhne cārcayet priye | sa tu tatphalamāpnoti yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet || 65 || trisandhāṃ yo'rcayedevaṃ māsamātraṃ vidhānavit | kāṅkṣitāṃ labhate siddhiṃ devavad vicared bhuvi || 66 || māghaśuklapratipadi divāhāravivajītaḥ | snātvā śuklāmbaradharaḥ sāyaṃ sandhyāmupāsya ca || 67 || sūryārcanoktamārgeṇa sarvadravyasamanvitaḥ | yauvanollāsasahitaścandrasthāṃ devatāṃ smaran || 68 || candrāstamayaparyantaṃ japenmantrananyadhīḥ | evaṃ pratidinaṃ śuklacaturddaśyantamarcayet || 69 || paurṇamāsyāṃ yathāśaktyā pūjayecchaktikaulikān | evaṃ yaḥ kurute bhaktyā śuklapakṣārcanaṃ priye || 70 || sarva pāpaviśuddhātmā sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ | sarvalokaikasaṃpūjyaḥ śivavannivased bhuvi || 71 || śuklapakṣe'rcanaṃ yadvattadvat pakṣe sitetare | yaḥ karoti vidhānena sarvān kāmān samaśnute || 72 || iha bhuktvā'khilān bhogān devavat priyadarśanaḥ | yoginīvīramelanaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 73 || atha kāttīkamāsasya śuklapratipadīśvari | snātvācamya viśuddhātmā nyāsān kṛtvā puroditān || 74 || prasupte jīvaloke tu muditātmā mahāniśi | pūrvārcanokta vidhinā sarvadravyasamanvitaḥ || 75 || ājyenānāmikāsthūlavattīṃ prajvālya pārvati | pañcavarṇarajaścitravasupatrasaroruhe || 76 || madhupūrṇe ca kalase kāṃsyapātre manohare | dīpaṃ saṃsthāpya purata uttarābhimukhasthitaḥ || 77 || dīpe sāvaraṇāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā vidhivadarcayet | yauvanollāsasahito dīpasthāṃ devatāṃ smaran || 78 || aṣṭottarasahasrantu japenmantramananyadhīḥ | evaṃ samarcayet kṛṣṇacaturddaśyantamambike || 79 || amāvāsyādine bhaktyā pūjayecchaktikaulikān | evaṃ kṛte kuleśāni devatā prītimāpnuyāt || 80 || sarvakāmasamṛddhātmā sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ | sarvalokaikasammānyaḥ sañcaret sa yathāsukham || 81 || aṣṭāṣṭakārcanaṃ kuryāt śaktaścedekavāsare | athavāṣṭāṣṭadivaseṣvatha dvyaṣṭadineṣu ca | dvātriṃśaddivaseṣvevaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭidineṣu ca || 82 || guruṇā kārayeddevi kramajñenāpareṇa vā | kramajñaścet svayaṃ kuryādvittaśāṭhyavivajītaḥ || 83 || mūlāṣṭakantu brahmādyāścāsitāṅgādibhairavāḥ | maṅgalādyaiśca mithunairaṣṭabhiḥ śabditāḥ priye || 84 || mūlāṣṭakodbhavānīti prasiddhāni kulāgame | akṣobhyādicatuḥṣaṣṭimithunāni samarcayet || 85 || pūrvoktena vidhānena yathāvibhavavistaram | kramalopaṃ na kurvīta sveṣṭakāryārthasiddhaye || 86 || gandhapuṣpākṣatādyaiśca matsyamāṃsāsavādibhiḥ | bhakṣyabhojyādibhirnānāpadārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ | samyak santoṣayeddevi mithunānyatibhaktitaḥ || 87 || prauḍhāntollāsaparyantaṃ kuryāt śrīcakramambike | evaṃ yaḥ kurute devi sakṛdaṣṭāṣṭakārcanam || 88 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśādidevatābhiḥ sa pūjyate | kiṃ punarmānavādyaiśca sākṣāt śiva ivāparaḥ || 89 || yadarcanāccatuḥṣaṣṭiyoginīgaṇasaṃstutaḥ | punarāvṛttirahito nivasettava sannidhau || 90 || samastadevatāprītikāraṇaṃ parameśvari | asmāt paratarā pūjā nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 91 || paśyadevaṃvidhaṃ cakraṃ yo bhaktyāṣṭāṣṭakaṃ priye | yajñadānatapastīrthavratakoṭiphalaṃ labhet || 92 || rājā yaḥ kārayeddevi bhaktyāṣṭāṣṭakapūjanam | catuḥsāgaraparyantāṃ mahīṃ śāsti na saṃśayaḥ || 93 || śrīkaṇṭhādīni pañcāśanmithunāni samarcayet | pūrvoktena vidhānena kuleśvari vidhānavit || 94 || svakāryaphalasiddhyarthaṃ vittaśāṭhyavivajītaḥ | prauḍhāntollāsayuktāni mithunāni samarcayet || 95 || santuṣṭāni prayacchanti sādhakāyepsitaṃ phalam | avyāhatājñaḥ sarvatra pūjyate devavat priye | tava loke vaseddevi brahmādisurasaṃstutaḥ || 96 || keśavādi gaṇeśādi kāmādi mithunāni ca | śrīkaṇṭhādi samabhyarcya tatphalaṃ labhate dhruvam || 97 || anugrahantu yaḥ kuryāt ḍākinyādisamarcane | māse māse'thavā varṣe svajanmadivase priye || 98 || pūrvoktena vidhānena yathāvibhavavistaram | prauḍhāntollāsaparyantaṃ toṣayettadvidhānavit || 99 || kurvantyanugrahaṃ devi santuṣṭāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | sarvopadrava rahitaḥ sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ || 100 || loke'smin saṃstutaḥ sarvaiḥ sa jīveccharadāṃ śatam | dehānte samavāpnoti tava lokaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 101 || dūtīyāgantu yaḥ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā priye | nivīkalpena cittena navaśaktisamanvitaḥ || 102 || varṣe varṣe catuḥṣaṣṭipīṭhārcanaphalaṃ labhet | ājñāsiddhirbhavettasya devatāprītimāpnuyāt || 103 || trikapūjāntu yaḥ kuryādicchājñānakriyātmikām | āgamokteta vidhinā pūrvavettadvidhānavit || 104 || padārthaistoṣayet samyak yathāvibhavavistaram | santuṣṭā devatāstisraḥ sarvakarmaphalapradāḥ | deveśi sādhakābhīṣṭaṃ prayacchanti na saṃśayaḥ || 105 || ityādidevatāpūjāṃ viśeṣadivaseṣu yaḥ | karoti śastravidhinā sa bhavedāvayoḥ priyaḥ || 106 || śrīcakraṃ kauliko mohādviśeṣadivaseṣu yaḥ | na karoti samarthaḥ san sa bhaved yoginīpaśuḥ || 107 || kulapūjāṃ vinā cakre nādhikāraḥ kathañcana | kulapūjāṃ suniyataṃ yaḥ karoti sa kaulikaḥ || 108 || vinā mantreṇa pūjā ceddevatā na prasīdati | kulapūjāṃ suniyataṃ yaḥ karoti hi kaulikaḥ | kuleśi sarvadāpnoti yoginīvīramelanam || 109 || nīco'pi vā sakṛdbhaktyā kārayed yaḥ kulārcanam | sa sadgatimavāpnoti kimutānye dvijātayaḥ || 110 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā | kulapūjārato bhūyādabhīṣṭaphalasiddhaye || 111 || kulapūjādhiko yajñaḥ kulapūjādhikaṃ vratam | kulapūjādhikaṃ tīrthaṃ kulapūjādhikaṃ tapaḥ || 112 || kulapūjādhikaṃ dānaṃ kulapūjādhikā kriyā | kulapūjādhikaṃ jñānaṃ kulapūjādhikaṃ sukham || 113 || kulapūjādhiko dharmaḥ kulapūjādhikaṃ phalam | kulapūjādhikaṃ dhyānaṃ kulapūjādhikaṃ mahaḥ || 114 || kulapūjādhiko yogaḥ kulapūjādhikā gatiḥ | kulapūjādhikaṃ bhāgyaṃ kulapūjādhikā'rcanā || 115 || nāsti nāsti punarnāsti tvāṃ śape kulanāyike | bahunātra kimuktena rahasyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 116 || vedaśāstroktamārgeṇa kulapūjāṃ karoti yaḥ | tatsamīpe sthitaṃ māṃ tvāṃ viddhi nānyatra bhāminī | idaṃ satyamidaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 117 || khabhūmidigjalagirivanasarvacarāḥ priye | sahasrakoṭiyoginyastāvanto bhairavā api | niyuktā hi mayā devi kulasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca || 118 || divase divase sarve pārvati muditānanāḥ | sādhakāneva vīkṣante svasvapūjanalipsayā || 119 || apūjitāstu vighnanti pālayanti supūjitāḥ | gurubhaktān sadācārān guhyadharmān sadāśivān || 120 || bhaktihīnān durācārān nāśayanti prakāśakān | śrīcakre saṃsmarettasmād yoginībhairavān priye || 121 || na smared yadi mūḍhātmā yoginīnāṃ bhavet paśuḥ | tasmāt śrīcakramadhye tu saṃsmaret sarvadevatāḥ || 122 || anugṛhṇanti deveśi sādhakān nātra saṃśayaḥ | anugrahantu vakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi yathākramam || 123 || ātmano'nugrahārthaṃ vā parārthaṃ śreṣṭhamuttamam | śucidravyasamāyuktaṃ cakrapūjāsamanvitam || 124 || sarveṣāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā homapātraṃ pṛthaka pṛthak | prapūjayecca varṇasthāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 125 || harṣānandasvayaṃyuktāḥ prasannāśca pṛthak pṛthak | pāyasājyaudanairyuktairnaivedyairbhaktisaṃyutaiḥ || 126 || gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samyagarcayitvā gaṇeśvaram | hasakha phreṃ hesauṃ(hsauṃ) ḍāṃ ḍīṃ ḍamalavarayūṃ tataḥ || 127 || śrīpādukāṃ hesau(hsau)miti ca hasakhaphreṃ puṭantataḥ | saṅkalpya manaso'bhīṣṭaṃ madhuratritayaḥ priye || 128 || gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samyagarcayitvā pṛthak pṛthak | pūjayitvepsitān kāmān prārthayet kamalānane || 129 || īpsitāni ca sarvāṇi sādhako labhate varam | ātmanaśca parasyāpi rakṣārthaṃ pūjayet priye || 130 || rogāṇāṃ nāśanārthañca yathātra putrasiddhaye | vaśyārthaṃ maṅgalārthañca dharmakarmārthasiddhaye || 131 || saptāhaṃ pūjayeddevi caturddaśadināni ca | ekaviṃśadinānyatra labhate cepsitaṃ phalam || 132 || dakṣiṇāñca pṛthag dadyādvastrabhūṣāṅgurīyakam | kulāṣṭakasamāyuktaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭisamanvitam || 133 || acītañca prayatnena siddhirbhavatyanekaśaḥ | vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kurvīta yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 134 || evaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ samākhyātamanugrahaṃ varānane | acītavyaṃ prayatnena sādhakaiḥ sveṣṭasiddhaye || 135 || dhyātvaiva pūjayedetā ḍākinyādyā varānane | saṃpūjya saptamīṃ devīṃ pūjayet sarvasiddhaye || 136 || śaktidehasamutpannaṃ śaktinirmālyabhojane | svavargeṇa samāyuktā dattanirmālyamityapi | pratigṛhṇayugaṃ svāhā iti nirmālyasarjanam || 137 || ḍākinī sarpavadanā vittajā jvalanaprabhā | kamaṇḍaluṃ karttṛkāñca dhārayantī varapradā || 138 || ulūkavadanā devī rākiṇī nīlasannibhā | khaḍgakheṭakasaṃyuktā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā || 139 || lākinī śrīkapālāḍhyā pāśāṃkuśadharā satī | pāṭalīpuṣpasaṅkāśā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 140 || kākinī hayavaktrā ca māṇikyasadṛśaprabhā | trimukhīṃ muṇḍasaṃyuktā siddhidā sarvaśobhanā || 141 || śākinī tvañjanaprakhyā mārjārāsyā suśobhanā | kuliśañca tathā daṇḍaṃ dhārayanti śucismitā || 142 || hākinī ṛkṣavadanā nīlanīradasannibhā | kapālaśūlahastā ca kheṭakairupaśobhitā | ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaṇmukhā sarabhābhayā || 143 || iti te kathitaṃ kiñcidviśeṣadivasārcanam | samāsena kuleśāni kimbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 144 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre viśeṣadivasārcanaṃ nāma daśamollāsaḥ || 10 || athaikādaśollāsaḥ śrī devyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi sarvalokaikapūjita | kulācārakramaṃ deva vada me karuṇānidhe || 1 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa paśupāśaiḥ pramucyate || 2 || yadi ceddīkṣito jyeṣṭhaḥ kulapūjādivajītaḥ | tatkaniṣṭhaḥ kramajñaścet kulapūjāṃ samācaret || 3 || tatsamīpaṃ tato gatvā namaskṛtya guruṃ yathā | tasmai nivedya tatsarvaṃ śeṣa bhuñjīta pārvatī || 4 || pūjāmadhye gurau jyeṣṭhe pūjye vāpi samāgate | natvā brūyāt sthitaṃ śiṣṭamācarettadanujñayā || 5 || jyeṣṭhasya ca kaniṣṭhasya śiṣyāvekatra saṃsthitau | tatra pūrvavadācāraḥ kathitaḥ kulanāyike || 6 || ajñātakaulike prāpte paurvāparyantu cintayet | smṛtvā svasya guruṃ devi svasya mārgeṇa tarpayet || 7 || nityārcanaṃ dine kuryādrātrau naimittikārcanam | ubhayoḥ kāmyakarmāṇi ceti śāstrasya nirṇayaḥ || 8 || asnātvā'nāsanastho vā bhuktvā vā pralapannapi | gandhapuṣpākṣatā kalpavastrādyairanalaṃkṛtaḥ | avinyastaśarīro vā kulapūjāṃ na cācaret || 9 || vinā mantreṇa yā pūjā vinā māṃsena tarpaṇam | vinā śaktyā tu yatpānaṃ niṣphalaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 10 || śrīcakrameko vā kuryādekapātrantu nārcayet | nārcayedekahastena na pibedekapāṇinā || 11 || matsyamāṃsāsavairddevi nārcayet paśusannidhau | praṇamya praviśeccakraṃ vinirgacchetpraṇamya ca || 12 || śrīcakre nāsane tiṣṭhenna ca vīrāsane priye | śrīcakradarśane devi netrayoḥ pāpanāśanam | tannāsti ced vraṇadvandvaṃ kaulikasyākṣiyugmakam || 13 || anācārān sadācārān cakrasthān śaktikaulikān | śivagaurīdhiyā devi bhāvayennāvamānayet || 14 || kulācāryagṛhaṃ gatvā bhaktyā pāpaviśuddhaye | yācedamṛtañcānnañca tadabhāve jalaṃ pibet || 15 || kulācāryeṇa tacchaktyā dattaṃ pātrañca bhaktitaḥ | namaskṛtya tu gṛhṇīyādanyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 16 || asnātvā vāpyabhaktyā vā lobhādvāpi kuleśvari | yaḥ seveta kuladravyaṃ dāridryaṃ samavāpnuyāt || 17 || uṣṇīṣī kañcukī nagno muktakeśo gaṇāvṛtaḥ | vyagro ruṣṭo vivādī ca na seveta kulāmṛtam || 18 || yogāmṛtena niṣṭhīvānmadyabhāṇḍaparibhramāt | ūrdhva nālena pānācca devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 19 || ekāsane niviṣṭastu bhuñjānastvekabhājane | ekapātre pibeddravyaṃ te yānti narakaṃ priye || 20 || yaḥ seveta kuladravyamekagrāme sthite gurau | tatkulajñe ca tatputre svajeṣṭhe kuladeśike | vinānujñāṃ maheśāni so'kṣayaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 21 || ucchiṣṭo na spṛśeccakre kuladravyāṇi pārvati | bahiḥprakṣālya ca karau kuladravyāṇi dāpayet || 22 || madyabhāṇḍaṃ samudhṛtca na pātraṃ pūrayet priye | bhogapātraṃ surākuṇḍe nikṣipenna kadācana || 23 || cakramadhye śucidhiyā karaprakṣālanādikam | yaḥ karoti hi mūḍhātmā sa bhavedāpadāmpadam || 24 || niṣṭhīvanaṃ malaṃ mūtramadhovāyuvisarjanam | śrīcakramadhye yaḥ kuryāt sa bhaved yoginīpaśuḥ || 25 || cakramadhye ghaṭe bhagne pātre ca patite bhuvi | dīpanāśe ca śāntyarthaṃ śrīcakraṃ kārayet priye || 26 || mattā japanti dhyāyanti stuvanti praṇamanti ca | bodhayanti ca pṛcchanti nandanti jñāninaḥ priye || 27 || mattā bhramanti garjanti hasanti vivadanti ca | rudanti striyamicchanti nindantyajñāninaḥ priye || 28 || parihāsaṃ pralāpañca vitaṇḍāṃ bahubhāṣitam | audāsīnyaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ cakramadhye vivarjayet || 29 || pātrahasto mahādevi na bhrameccakramadhyataḥ | pūrṇapātraṃ kare kṛtvā na tiṣṭhettu ciraṃ priye || 30 || nālapet pātrahastaḥ san na bhindyāt pātramambike | pādābhyāṃ na spṛśet pātraṃ na binduṃ pātayedadhaḥ || 31 || naikahastena dātavyaṃ na mudrāvajītaṃ priye | pātraṃ na cālayeta sthānānna kuryāt pātrasaṅkaram || 32 || saśabdaṃ na pibenmadyaṃ tathaiva na ca pūrayet | nānyonyaṃ tāḍayetpātraṃ tathā na pātayedadhaḥ || 33 || sādhāraṃ noddharet pātramanādhāre na nikṣipet | riktapātraṃ na kurvīta na pātraṃ bhrāmayet priye || 34 || na pātraṃ laṃghayeddhīmān pātraṃ notpātayet priye | prakṣālya gopayet pātramityājñā parameśvari || 35 || yadā sandīpitollāsaḥ kaulikaḥ paśumīkṣate | paṭhedvā paśuśāstrāṇi saṅgacchedvā paśustriyam || 36 || kuryāt paśuprasaṅgaṃ vā paśukāryāṇi vā caret | dharmārthāyuryaśaḥpuṇyamarthasaukhyādi naśyati || 37 || śrīcakrasthaṃ kuladravyaṃ yaḥ paśubhyaḥ prayacchati | snehāllobhādbhayādvāpi sa bhaved yoginīpaśuḥ || 38 || ripuṇāpi na karttavyo vāgvādaścakramadhyataḥ | pitṛmātṛsamaṃ paśyettenoktaṃ paruṣaṃ sahet || 39 || yathāstrīputramitrādi dṛṣṭvā cetaḥ prahṛṣyati | tathā cet kaulikān dṛṣṭvā sa bhaved yoginīpriyaḥ || 40 || brahmādistambaparyantaṃ yasya me gurusantatiḥ | yasya me sarvaśiṣyasya ko na pūjyo mahītale | ddati niścitabuddhiryaḥ sa bhavedāvayoḥ priyaḥ || 41 || ahaṃ gururahaṃ jyeṣṭhastvahaṃ vedmīti gavītaḥ | ahameva gatiryeṣāṃ kaulikā na bhavanti te || 42 || śrīguruṃ kulaśāstrāṇi pūjāsthānāni yāni ca | bhaktyā śrīpūrvakaṃ devi praṇamya parikīrttayet || 43 || guruṃ nāmnā na bhāveta japakālādṛte priye | śrīnātha deva svāmīti vivāde sādhane vadet || 44 || śrīguroḥ pādukāṃ mudrāṃ mūlamantraṃ svapādukām | śiṣyādanyasya deveśi na vaded yasya kasyacit || 45 || pāramparyāgamāmnāyaṃ mantrācārādikaṃ priye | sarva gurumukhāllabdhaṃ saphalaṃ syānna cānyathā || 46 || śrīśāstrāśrayamūlañca pustakaṃ na vadet priye | nityaṃ samarcayedbhaktyā paśuhaste na nikṣipet || 47 || svadāravanniṣeveta kulaśāstrāṇi pārvati | paśuśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi varjayet paradāravat || 48 || svacarmasthaṃ yathā kṣīramapeyaṃ syād dvijottamaiḥ | tathā paśumukhāddharmo na śrotavyo hi kaulikaiḥ || 49 || yaḥ śṛṇoti kulācāraṃ yathāśāstrañca yo vadet | tāvubhau gacchataḥ sākṣād yoginīvīramelanam || 50 || aśraddhadhānā ye cātra kuladharme kuleśvari | narakānno nivarttante yāvadāhūta saṃplavam || 51 || ūḍhā dhṛtā tathā krītā mūlyena ca samāhṛtā | sakṛt kāmaratā vāpi pañcadhā guruyoṣitaḥ | alaṃghyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ syurguruvadguruyoṣitaḥ || 52 || guruśaktiṃ vīrabhāryāṃ kumārīṃ vratadhāriṇīm | vyaṅgāṅgī vikṛtāṅgīñca kubjāmapi na kāmayet || 53 || sutāñca bhaginīṃ pautrīṃ snuṣāṃ vāpi priyāmapi | na kāmayed guroragre kuryānnānyonyasaṃgraham || 54 || kṛṣṇāṃśukāṃ kṛṣṇavaṇārṃ kumārīñca kṛśodarīm | manoharāṃ yauvanasthāmarcayeddevatādhiyā || 55 || ekadāpi na seveta balena kulayoginīm | cakramadhye svayaṃ kṣubdhāṃ kāmayet kulasundari || 56 || āmamāṃsaṃ surākumbhaṃ mattebhaṃ siddhiliṅginam | sahakāramaśokañca krīḍālolāḥ kumārikāḥ || 57 || ekravṛkṣaṃ śmaśānañca samūhaṃ yoṣatāmapi | nārīñca raktavasanāṃ dṛṣṭvā vandeta bhaktitaḥ || 58 || guruśaktisutajyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhān kuladeśikān | kuladarśanaśāstrāṇi kuladravyāṇi kaulikān || 59 || prerakān sūcakāṃścāpi vācakān darśakāṃstathā | śikṣakān bodhakān yogī yoginīsiddhirūpakān || 60 || kanyāṃ kumārikāṃ nagnāmunmattāṃ vāpi yoṣitam | na nindenna jugupseta na hasennāvamānayet || 61 || nāpriyaṃ nānṛtaṃ brūyāt kasyāpi kulayoginaḥ | kurūpā ceti kṛṣṇeti na vadet kulayoṣitam || 62 || parīkṣayenna bhaktānāṃ vīrāṇāñca kṛtākṛtam | na paśyedvanitāṃ nagnāmunmattāṃ prakaṭastanīm || 63 || divase na ramennārīṃ tadyoniṃ naiva vīkṣayet | yā kācidaṅganā loke sā mātṛ kulasambhavā || 64 || kupyanti kulayoginyo vanitānāṃ vyatikramāt | striyaṃ śatāparādhāñcet puṣpeṇāpi na tāḍayet | doṣānna gaṇayet strīṇāṃ guṇāneva prakāśayet || 65 || tiṣṭhanti kulayoginyaḥ kulavṛkṣeṣu sarvadā | tatpatreṣu na bhoktavyamarcayettu viśeṣataḥ || 66 || na svapet kulavṛkṣādho na copadravamācaret | dṛṣṭvā bhaktyā namaskuryācchedayenna kadācana || 67 || śleṣmātakaṃ karañjākhyaṃ nimbāśvatthakadambakāḥ | bilvavaṭoḍumbarāśca tintiḍī navamī smṛtā || 68 || prāyaścittaṃ bhṛgoḥ pātaṃ saṃnyāsaṃ vratadhāraṇam | tīrthayātrābhigamanaṃ kaulaḥ pañca vivarjayet || 69 || vīrahatyā vṛthāpānaṃ vīrapatnīniṣevaṇam | vīradravyāpaharaṇam tatsaṃyogaśca pañcamaḥ | mahāpātakamityuktaṃ kaulikānāṃ kulānvaye || 70 || śaive tattvaparijñānaṃ gāruḍe viṣabhakṣaṇam | jyotiṣe grahaṇaṃ sāraṃ kaule'nugrahanigrahau || 71 || devatāguruśāstrāṇāṃ siddhācāraviḍambakāḥ | vidyācauro gurudrohī brahmarākṣasatāṃ vrajet || 72 || guruvākyaṃ hataṃ kṛtvā vīrān nirbhartsya ca priye | guruṃ huṅkṛtya tuṅkṛtya vīraṃ nijītya vādataḥ | vikalpya kulaśāstrāṇi bhavanti brahmarākṣasāḥ || 73 || ekākṣarapradātāraṃ yo guruñcāvamānayet | śvānaṃ yoniśataṃ gatvā caṇḍālatvamavāpnuyāt || 74 || mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bhāryāṃ bhrātaraṃ bāndhavaṃ sutam | kulanindākaraṃ devi hanyādevāvicārayan || 75 || gurvarthaṃ devatārthaṃ vā kaulikārthaṃ kuleśvari | kulāgamārthamathavā kuladharmārthameva vā || 76 || devi nindākaraṃ hatvā bādhitaḥ svayameva vā | yastyajeddustyajaprāṇān sa pare līyate śive || 77 || ekasminnidhanaṃ yatra prāpite duṣṭacāriṇi | bahūnāṃ bhavati kṣemaṃ puṇyaṃ tasya vadhe bhavet || 78 || śrīcakrakṛtavṛttāntaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham | kadācinnaiva vaktavyamityājñā parameśvari || 79 || kuladharmaprasaṅgañca paśūnāṃ purataḥ priye | kadācinnaiva kurvīta śūdrāgre devapāṭhavat || 80 || pīṭhakṣetrāgamāmnāyaṃ tadvidyācārakaulikān | kuladravyādikaṃ devi na vadet paśusannidhau || 81 || yathā rakṣati caurebhyo dhanadhānyādikaṃ priye | kuladharmaṃ tathā devi paśubhyaḥ parirakṣayet || 82 || antaḥ kaulo bahiḥ śaivo janamadhye tu vaiṣṇavaḥ | kaulaṃ sugopayeddevi nārikelaphalāmbuvat || 83 || kuladharmādikaṃ sarvaṃ sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā | gopayecca prayatnena jananījāragarbhavat || 84 || vedaśāstrapurāṇāni spaṣṭāni gaṇikā iva | iyantu śāmbhavī vidyā guptā kulavadhūriva || 85 || suguptakaulikācāramanugṛhṇanti devatāḥ | vāñchāsiddhiṃ prayacchanti nāśayanti prakāśakān || 86 || kuleśi kulaśāstrajñāḥ kulapūjāparāyaṇāḥ | ye tvāṃ rahasi sevante te tiṣṭhanti tavāntike || 87 || guruṃ prakāśayeddhīmān mantraṃ yatnena gopayet | aprakāśaprakāśābhyāṃ naśyataḥ sampadāyuṣī || 88 || sarvācāraparibhraṣṭaḥ kulācāraṃ samāśrayet | kulācāraparibhraṣṭau rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 89 || śāstreṣu niṣkṛtirdṛṣṭā mahāpātakināmapi | kulabhraṣṭasya deveśi na dṛṣṭā niṣkṛtiḥ kvacit || 90 || kuladharma samāśritya ācāraṃ yo na pālayet | yathecchacāriṇastasya mahāpātakinaḥ priye || 91 || āpado duritaṃ rogā dāridryaṃ kalaho bhayam | yoginīnāṃ prakopaśca skhalitāni pade pade || 92 || bhraṃśamānaḥ pranaṣṭaśca tejohīno'tidurmatiḥ | ninditaḥ sarvavidviṣṭo vihvalaḥ saṅgavajītaḥ | deśāddeśāntaraṃ yāti kāryahāniśca sarvadā || 93 || tatrāpi kulamārgasthāḥ śākinyaḥ kulapālikāḥ | bhakṣayanti purā tāsāṃ varo datto mayeva tu || 94 || tasmādācāravān devi yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet | nāśayanti caturvedānanācārāḥ kuleśvari || 95 || pādukāmātrasārajñaḥ sadācāreṣu yantritaḥ | sadācāreṇa devatvaṃ yoginīvīramelanam | samprāpnuvanti tiryaktvaṃ kaulikāstadviparyayāt || 96 || ājñāsiddhamidaṃ kaulamanācārādvinaśyati | ācārapālanāt satyamājñāsiddhirbhaviṣyati || 97 || nābhiṣeko na mantro vā na śāstrapaṭhanādikam | kāraṇaṃ kuladharmasya sadācāraḥ kuleśvari || 98 || parā śrīpādukātattvatrayācārādivāsanāḥ | yo vetti samayī sa syāt kaulikaścāpi śāmbhavi || 99 || tāvanna kauliko devi yāvanna samayīkṛtaḥ | dehapāte vimokṣaḥ syāt samayācārapālanāt || 100 || saṃskāreṇa vihīnatvād guruvākyasya laṅghanāt | ācāravarjanāddevi kaulikaḥ patito bhavet || 101 || nityaṃ naimittikaṃ dravyaṃ mantrayantrādilopanam | anarhapaśuduḥsaṅgamantrasāṅkaryasambhavam || 102 || guptaprakaṭasambhūtaṃ jñānājñānakṛtaṃ priye | evamādiṣu doṣeṣu pāpasya gurulāghavam || 103 || deśaṃ kālaṃ vayo vittaṃ samyag jñātvā yathāvidhi | prāyaścittaṃ gururddadyāt sarvapāpaviśuddhaye || 104 || śiṣyo'pi guruṇā''jñaptaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret | athavā sarvapāpānāṃ gurunāmajapaḥ smṛtaḥ || 105 || jāmbūnadasya kaluṣaṃ pariśuddhaṃ yathāgninā | anācārasya mālinyaṃ prāyañcittāgninā dahet || 106 || bahunātra kimuktena rahasyaṃ śṛṇu pārvatī | varṇāśramāṇāṃ sarveṣāmācāraḥ sadgatipradaḥ || 107 || gurustrivāramācāraṃ kathayecca kuleśvari | na gṛhṇāti hi śiṣyaścettadā pāpaṃ gurorna hi || 108 || mantridoṣaśca rājānaṃ jāyādoṣaḥ patiṃ yathā | tathā prāpnotyasandehaṃ śiṣyapāpaṃ guruṃ priye || 109 || iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit samāsena kuleśvari | kulācāravidhiṃ devi kimbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 110 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre kulācārakathanaṃ nāma ekādaśollāsaḥ || 11 || atha dvādaśollāsaḥ śrī devyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi pādukā bhaktilakṣaṇam | ācāramapi deveśa vada me karuṇānidhe || 1 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa bhaktirāśu prajāpate || 2 || vāgbhavā mūlavalaye sūtrādyāḥ kavalīkṛtāḥ | evaṃ kulārṇave jñānaṃ pādukāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 3 || koṭikoṭimahādānāt koṭikoṭimahāvratāt | koṭikoṭimahāyajñāt parā śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 4 || koṭikoṭimantrajāpāt koṭitīrthāvagāhanāt | koṭidevārcanāddevi parā śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 5 || mahāroge mahotpāte mahādoṣe mahābhaye | mahāpadi mahāpāpe smṛtā rakṣati pādukā || 6 || durācāre durālāpe duḥsaṅge duṣpratigrahe | durācāre ca durbuddhau smṛtā rakṣati pādukā || 7 || tenādhītaṃ smṛtaṃ jñātam iṣṭaṃ dattañca pūjitam | jihvāgre varttate yasya sadā śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 8 || sakṛt śrīpādukāṃ devi yo vā japati bhaktitaḥ | sa sarvapāparahitaḥ prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim || 9 || śucirvāpyaśucirvāpi bhaktyā smarati pādukām | anāyāsena dharmārthakāmamokṣān labhate saḥ || 10 || śrīnāthacaraṇāmbhojaṃ yasyāṃ diśi virājate | tasyāṃ diśi namaskuryāt bhaktyā pratidinaṃ priye || 11 || na pādukāparo mantro na devaḥ śrīguroḥ paraḥ | na hi śāktāt parā dīkṣā na puṇyaṃ kulapūjanāt || 12 || dhyānamūlaṃ gurormūttīḥ pūjāmūlaṃ guroḥ padam | mantramūlaṃ gurorvākyaṃ mokṣamūlaṃ guroḥ kṛpā || 13 || gurumūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā loke'smin kulanāyike | tasmāt sevyo gurunītyaṃ siddhyarthaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaiḥ || 14 || tāvadāttīrbhayaṃ śoko lobhamohabhramādayaḥ | yāvannāyāti śaraṇaṃ śrīguruṃ bhaktavatsalam || 15 || tāvad bhramanti saṃsāre sarvaduḥkhamalīmasāḥ | na bhavet sadgurau bhaktiryāvaddeveśi dehinām || 16 || sarvasiddhiphalopeto mantraḥ śudhyati śobhanaḥ | guruprasādamūlo'yaṃ paratattvamahākramaḥ || 17 || yathā dadāti santuṣṭaḥ prasanno varado manum | tathā bhaktyā dhanaiḥ prāṇairguruṃ yatnena toṣayet || 18 || yadā dadyāt svaśiṣyāya svātmānaṃ deśikottamaḥ | tadā mukto bhavecchiṣyastato nāsti punarbhavaḥ || 19 || tāvadārādhayecchiṣyaḥ prasanno'sau yadā bhavet | gurau prasanne śiṣyasya sadyaḥ pāpakṣayo bhavet || 20 || manasāpi na kāṅkṣante yān kāmānanujīvinaḥ | sampādayanti tān sarvān svāmino bhaktavatsalāḥ || 21 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśādidevatāmuniyoginaḥ | kurvantyanugrahaṃ tuṣṭā gurau tuṣṭe na saṃśayaḥ || 22 || bhaktyā tuṣṭena guruṇā yaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ kṛpālunā | karmamukto bhavecchiṣyoḥ bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam || 23 || śiṣyeṇāpi tathā kāryaṃ tathā santoṣito guruḥ | priyaṃ kuryācca deveśi manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 24 || yadi tuṣṭena guruṇātmaśiṣyo yatra kutracit | mukto'sīti samādiṣṭaḥ so'pi muktiṃ vrajet priye || 25 || athavā niṣprapañcena dhāmnā kenacidīśvaraḥ | karoti gururūpeṇa paśupāśavimocanam || 26 || na me priyaścaturvedī madbhaktaḥ śvapaco'pi vā | tasmai deyaṃ tato grāhyaṃ sa tu pūjyo hyahaṃ tathā || 27 || vipraḥ ṣaḍguṇayuktaścedabhakto na praśasyate | mleccho'pi guṇahīno'pi bhaktimān śiṣya ucyate || 28 || gurubhaktivihīnasya tapo vidyā kulaṃ vratam | sarvaṃ naśyati tatraiva bhūṣaṇaṃ lokarañjanam || 29 || gurubhaktyagninā samyagdagdhadurmatikalmaṣaḥ | śvapaco'pi paraiḥ pūjyo vidvānapi na nāstikaḥ || 30 || dharmārthakāmaiḥ kintasya mokṣa eva kare sthitaḥ | sarvārthaiḥ śrīgurau devi yasya bhaktiḥ sadā sthirā || 31 || sa śivo gururūpeṇa bhuktimuktiprado mama | iti bhaktyā smared yastu tasya sidviradūrataḥ || 32 || yasya deve parā bhaktiryathā deve tathā gurau | tasya te kathitā hyarthāḥ prakāśante kuleśvari || 33 || nārāyaṇe mahādeve mātāpitrośca rājani | bhaktiryathā mahādevi tathā kāryā nije gurau || 34 || lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vāṇīdhātārau girijāśivau | śrīguruṃ gurupatnīñca pitarāviti cintayet || 35 || gurubhaktyā yathā devi prāpyante sarvasiddhayaḥ | yajñaḥ dānatapastīrthavratādyairna tathā priye || 36 || śrīgurau niścalā bhaktirvarddhate hi yathā yathā | tathā tathāsya vijñānaṃ varddhate kulanāyike || 37 || ki tīrthādyairmahāyāsaiḥ kiṃ vrataiḥ kāyaśoṣaṇaiḥ | nirvyājasevā deveśi bhaktireṣā hi sadguroḥ || 38 || kāyākleśena mahatā tapasā vāpi yat phalam | tat phalaṃ labhate devi sukhena gurusevayā || 39 || bhogamokṣāthīnāṃ brahmaviṣṇvīśapadakāṅkṣiṇām | bhaktireva gurau devi nānyaḥ panthā iti śrutiḥ || 40 || aśubhāni ca karmāṇi mahāpātakajāni ca | bhaktiḥ kṣaṇena dahati tūlarāśimivānalaḥ || 41 || viśvāsāya namastasmai sarvasiddhipradāyine | yena mṛddāruddaṣadaḥ phalantyaviphalaṃ phalam || 42 || na yogo na tapo nārcākramaḥ ko'pi pralīyate | amāye kulamārge'smin bhaktireva viśiṣyate || 43 || sākṣād gurumaye devi sarvasmin bhuvanāntare | kinnu bhaktimatāṃ kṣetre mantraḥ keṣāṃ na sidhyati || 44 || gurau manuṣyabuddhiñca mantre cākṣarabuddhikam | pratimāsu śilābuddhi kurvāṇo narakaṃ vrajet || 45 || guruṃ na marttyaṃ budhyeta yadi budhyeta tasya hi | na kadācidbhavet siddhirmantrairvā devatārcanaiḥ || 46 || śrīguruṃ prākṛtaiḥ sārddhaṃ ye smaranti vadanti ca | teṣāṃ hi sukṛtaṃ sarvaṃ pātakaṃ bhavati priye || 47 || janmahetū hi pitarau pūjanīyau prayatnataḥ | guruvīśeṣataḥ pūjyo dharmādharmapradarśakaḥ || 48 || guruḥ pitā gururmātā gururddevo maheśvaraḥ | śive ruṣṭe gurustrātā gurau ruṣṭe na kaścana || 49 || gurohītaṃ hi karttavyaṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ | ahitācaraṇāddevi viṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate krimiḥ || 50 || śarīravittaprāṇaiśca śrīguruṃ vañcayanti ye | krimikīṭapataṅgatvaṃ prātnuvanti na saṃśayaḥ || 51 || mantra tyāgādbhavenmṛtyurgurutyāgāddaridratā | gurumantraparityāgādrauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 52 || gurvarthaṃ dhārayeddehaṃ tadarthaṃ dhanamarjayet | nijaprāṇān parityajya gurukāryaṃ samācaret || 53 || gurūktaṃ paruṣaṃ vākyamāśiṣaṃ paricintayet | tena santāḍito vāpi prasādamiti saṃsmaret || 54 || bhogya bhojyāni vastūni guruve ca samarpayet | taccheṣamiti sañcintya cānubhūyāt kuleśvari || 55 || gurvagre na tapaḥ kuryānnopavāsavratādikam | tīrthayātrāṃ na kuryācca na snāyādātmaśuddhaye || 56 || na viyogaṃ guroḥ kuryāt yuṣmado naiva bhāṣayet | ṛṇadānaṃ tathā''dānaṃ vastūnāṃ krayavikrayam | na kuryād gurubhiḥ sārddhaṃ śiṣyo bhūtvā kathañcana || 57 || na kuryānnāstikairvādaṃ sambhāṣaṇamapīśvari | vilokya dūrato gacchennāsīta saha taiḥ kvacit || 58 || gurau sannihite yastu pūjayedanyamambike | sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ sā pūjā niṣphalā bhavet || 59 || śirasā na vahedbhāraṃ gurupādābjadhāriṇā | tadājñayā tu karttavyamājñārūpo guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 60 || mantrāgamādyamanyatra śrutaṃ yasmai nivedayet | gurvājñayā tu gṛhṇīyāttanniṣiddhaṃ vivarjayet || 61 || svaśāstroktaṃ rahasyārthaṃ na vaded yasya kasyacit | yadi brūyāt sa samayāccyuta eva na saṃśayaḥ || 62 || advaitaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ na dvaitaṃ guruṇā saha | ātmavat sarvabhūtebhyo hitaṃ kuryāt kuleśvari || 63 || ātmārthamānasadbhāvaiḥ śuśrūṣā syāccatuvīdhā | śuśrūṣayā dhiyā devi śiṣyaḥ santoṣayed gurum || 64 || pade pade'śvamedhasya phalaṃ prāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ | śuśrūṣaṇaparo yastu gurudevamahātmanām || 65 || kevalaṃ guruśuśrūṣā tvatkṛpākāriṇī priye | sadbhaktisahitā cet sā sarvakāmaphalapradā || 66 || kṣīyante sarvapāpāni varddhante puṇyarāśayaḥ | sidhyanti sarvakāryāṇi guruśuśrūṣayā priye || 67 || yad yadātmahitaṃ vastu tattaddhitamupācaret | gurudevārcako yastu tasya puṇyaṃ na gaṇyate || 68 || bhaktyā vittānusāreṇa gurumuddiśya yat kṛtam | alpe mahati vā tulyaṃ puṇyamāḍhyadaridrayoḥ || 69 || sarvasvamapi yo dadyād gurau bhaktivivajītaḥ | śiṣyo na phalamāpnoti bhaktireva hi kāraṇam || 70 || yasmin dravye gurorasti spṛhā nānubhavettu tat | avaśyaṃ yadi vāñchā syādanubhūyāttadājñayā || 71 || yastilārddhaṃ tadarddhaṃ vā gurusvamupajīvati | lobhānmohāt sa pacyeta narake ca trisaptake || 72 || atyalpaṃ hi gurordravyamadattaṃ svīkaroti yaḥ | sa tiryag yonimāpannaḥ kravyādairbhakṣyate priye || 73 || gurudravyābhilāṣī ca gurustrīgamanotsukaḥ | patitasya kṣullakasya prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate || 74 || ājñābhaṅgo'rthaharaṇaṃ gurorapriyavarttanam | gurudrohamidaṃ prāhuryaḥ karoti sa pātakī || 75 || svadravyaviniyogañca nānivedya gurau caret | anivedya tu yaḥ kuryāt sa bhaved brahmaghātakaḥ || 76 || guroḥ sthānaṃ sampradāyaṃ taddharmaṃ yo vināśayet | gurubhiḥ sa bahiṣkāryo daṇḍyo vadhyaḥ sa ghātakaiḥ || 77 || gurukopādvināśaḥ syād gurudrohāttu pātakam | vimṛtyugurunindāyāṃ gurvaniṣṭānmahāpadaḥ || 78 || jīvedagnipraviṣṭo vā naraḥ pītaviṣo'pi vā | mṛtyuhastagato vāpi nāparādhakaro guroḥ || 79 || yatra śrīgurunindā syāt pidhāya śravaṇe'mbike | sadyastasmādviniṣkrāmet punarna śravaṇaṃ yathā | gurornāma smaret paścāt śravaṇe sā pratikriyā || 80 || gurumitrasuhṛddāsīdāsādyān nāvamānayet | na nindedasya samayān vedaśāstrāgamādikān || 81 || guroḥ śrīpādukābhūṣā gurunāmasmṛtirjapaḥ | gurvājñākaraṇaṃ kṛtyaṃ śuśrūṣā bhajanaṃ guroḥ || 82 || vivikṣurddeśikāvāsaṃ śāntacitto'tibhaktimān | vāhanaṃ pādukāṃ chatraṃ cāmaraṃ vyajanādikam | tāmbūlaṃ kajjalaṃ veśamutsṛjya praviśecchanaiḥ || 83 || pādukāmāsanaṃ vastraṃ vāhanaṃ chatracāmare | dṛṣṭvā gurornamaskuryānnātmabhogāya kāmayet || 84 || pādaprakṣālanaṃ snānamabhyaṅgaṃ dantadhāvanam | mūtraṃ niṣṭhīvanaṃ kṣauraṃ śayanaṃ strīniṣevanam || 85 || vīrāsanaṃ sudurvākyaṃ śāsanaṃ hāsyarodanam | keśamocanamuṣṇīṣaṃ kañcukaṃ nagnatāṃ tathā || 86 || pādaprasāraṇaṃ vādaṃ kalahaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ priye | aṅgabhaṅgāṅgavādyādikarāsphālanadhūnanam || 87 || dyūtakautukamallādiyuddhanṛtyādi cāmbike | guruyogimahāsiddhipīṭhakṣetrāśrameṣu ca | nā caredācarenmohāddevatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 88 || upacāreṇa santiṣṭhed gurvagre necchayā viśet | mukhāvalokī seveta taduktañca samācaret || 89 || gurūktānukta kāryeṣu nopekṣāṃ kārayet priye | śirasā yadgururbrūyāttat kāryamaviśaṅkayā || 90 || nigrahe'nugrahe vāpi guruḥ sarvasya kāraṇam | nirgataṃ yadgurorvaktrāt sarvaṃ śāstraṃ taducyate || 91 || gurukārye svayaṃ śakto nāparaṃ preṣayet priye | bahubhṛtyaparairbhṛtyaiḥ sahito'pyatibhaktimān || 92 || gacchaṃstiṣṭhan svapan jāgrajjapan juhvāt prapūjayet | gurvājñāmeva kurvīta tadagatenāntarātmanā || 93 || abhimāno na karttavyo jātividyādhanādibhiḥ | sarvadā sevayet nityaṃ śiṣyaḥ bhrīgurusannidhau || 94 || kāmakrodhaparityāgī vinītaḥ stutibhaktimān | devi bhūmyāsane tiṣṭhed gurukāryaṃ samācaret || 95 || svakāryamanyakāryaṃ vā śiṣyaḥ svagurucittavit | gurupārśvagato namraḥ prasannavadano bhavet || 96 || sāmānyato niṣiddhañca tadguroryadi sannidhau | ācarettasya sarvasya doṣaḥ koṭiguṇo bhavet || 97 || anādṛtya gurorvākyaṃ śṛṇuyād yaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ | ahitaṃ vā hitaṃ vāpi rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 98 || gobrāhmaṇavadhaṃ kṛtvā yat pāpaṃ samavāpnuyāt | tat pāpaṃ samavāpnoti gurvagre'nṛtabhāṣaṇāt || 99 || sthānāntaragatācārye vyasane viṣame sthite | śrīguruṃ na tyajet kvāpi tadādiṣṭo vrajet priye || 100 || adhaḥ sthite gurāvūrdhve na tiṣṭheta kadācana | na gacchedagratastasya na tiṣṭhedutthite gurau || 101 || śakticchāyāṃ suracchāyāṃ gurucchāyāṃ na laṅghayet | na teṣu kuryāt svacchāyāṃ na svaped gurusannidhau || 102 || bhāṣaṇaṃ pāṭhanaṃ gānaṃ bhojanaṃ śayanādikam | anādiṣṭo na kurvīta na cāvandanapūrvakam || 103 || brahmahatyāśataṃ kuryāt gurvājñāparipālanāt | vinā gurvājñayā śiṣyau viśvasennānyaśāsanāt || 104 || sarvaṃ gurvājñayā kuryānna nindettatstriyaṃ priye | bhaktyā praṇamya cottiṣṭhet kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ priye || 105 || paścātpadena nirgacchennamaskṛtya gurorgṛhāt | ekāsane nopaviśed guruṇā tatsamaiḥ saha || 106 || na viśedāsane devi devatāgurusannidhau | guroḥ siṃhāsanaṃ deyaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmuttamāsanam | deśyāsanaṃ kaniṣṭhānāmitareṣāṃ samāsanam || 107 || jāti vidyādhanāḍhyo vā dūre dṛṣṭvā guruṃ mudā | daṇḍapraṇāmaṃ kṛtvaikaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇamācaret || 108 || tatastriḥ ṣaḍ dvādaśa vā jyeṣṭhādiṣvekameva vā | gurupraguruyogena vandeta praguru priye || 109 || tato named guruṃ vāpi gurvājñāṃ na vicārayet | praguroḥ sannidhau śiṣyaḥ svaguruṃ manasā namet || 110 || gurubuddhyā namet sarva daivataṃ tṛṇmeva vā | na nameddevabuddhyā tu pratimāṃ lauhamṛṇmayīm || 111 || guroḥ praṇāmatritayaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmeka eva ca | pūjyānāmañjalistadvadanyeṣāṃ vākyavandanam || 112 || devān gurūn kulācāryān jñānavṛddhān tapodhanān | vidyādhikān svadharmasthān praṇamet kulanāyike || 113 || strīdviṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ śaptaṃ pāṣaṇḍaṃ paṇḍitaṃ śaṭham | vikarmāṇaṃ kṛtaghnañcānāśramiṇañca no namet || 114 || anivedya gurorbhuṅkte yastvekagrāmasaṃsthitaḥ | amedhyaṃ tadbhavedannaṃ śūkaro jāyate mṛtaḥ || 115 || ekagrāmasthitaḥ śiṣyastrisandhyaṃ praṇamed gurum | krośāmātrasthitaḥ śiṣyo guruṃ pratidinaṃ namet || 116 || arddhayojanagaḥ śiṣyaḥ praṇamet pañcaparvasu | ekayojanamāramya yojanadvādaśāvadhi || 117 || tatsaṃkhyādivasairmāsaiḥ śrīguruṃ praṇamet priye | dūradeśasthitaḥ śiṣyo bhaktyā tatsannidhiṃ gataḥ || 118 || tatra yojanasaṃkhyoktamāsena praṇamed gurum | atidūragataḥ śiṣyo yadicchā syāttadā vrajet || 119 || riktahastaśca nopeyādrājānaṃ devatāṃ gurum | phalapuṣpāmbarādīni yathāśaktyā samarpayet || 120 || evaṃ yo na careddevi brahmarākṣasatāṃ vrajet | guruśaktiśca tatputro jyeṣṭhabhrātā guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 121 || ātmavicca kanīyāṃsaṃ putravat paripālayet | kulācāryasya deveśi gurujyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhayoḥ | gurukalpasya kurvīta praṇāmaṃ svaraguroryathā || 122 || yāgajyeṣṭhaḥ kramajyeṣṭhaḥ kulajyeṣṭhastṛtīyakaḥ | gurujyeṣṭhasuto devi iti jyeṣṭhacatuṣṭayam || 123 || yāgajyeṣṭhābhivādena kramikāṣṭāṅgayogataḥ | guruśca kulavṛkṣaśca vandanīyau vidhānataḥ || 124 || pitṛmātrādisarveṣu pūjyakoṭiṣu bandhuṣu | abhyutthānapraṇāmādyairavyakto doṣabhāgbahiḥ || 125 || yadā tvācāryarūpeṇa cātmānaṃ samprakāśayet | abhyutthānapraṇāmādyairddoṣabhāk sa bhavettadā || 126 || patirbhūtvā paśubhyaśca praṇāmaṃ yaḥ kariṣyati | sa mahāpaśurityukto devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 127 || yo gurusthānakaṃ prāptaḥ pādukāparisaṃkhyayā | guruvat sa tu mantavyo jyeṣṭhairvandyo na ca priye || 128 || iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit pādukābhaktilakṣaṇam | samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 129 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre pādukākathanaṃ nāma dvādaśollāsaḥ || 12 || atha trayodaśollāsaḥ śrī devyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi karuṇāmṛtavāridhe | vaktumarhasi deveśa lakṣaṇaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ || 1 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa gurubhāvaḥ prajāyate || 2 || duṣṭavaṃśodbhavaṃ duṣṭaṃ guṇahīnaṃ virūpiṇam | paraśiṣyañca pāṣaṇḍaṃ ṣaṇḍaṃ paṇḍitamāninam || 3 || hīnādhikavikārāṅgaṃ vikalāvayavānvitam | paṅgumandhañca badhiraṃ malinaṃ vyādhipīḍitam || 4 || utsṛṣṭaṃ durmukhañcāpi svecchāveśadharaṃ priye | duvīkārāṅgaceṣṭādigatibhāṣaṇavīkṣaṇam || 5 || nidrātandrājaḍālasyadyūtādivyasanānvitam | kapāṭakuḍyastambhādau tirohitatanuṃ sadā | antarbhaktikaraṃ kṣudraṃ bāhyabhaktivivajītam || 6 || vyalīkavādinaṃ stabdhaṃ proṣitaṃ preṣakaṃ śaṭham | dhanastrīśuddhirahitaṃ niṣedhavidhivajītam || 7 || rahasyabhedakaṃ vāpi devi kāryavināśakam | mārjārabakavṛttiñca randhrānveṣaṇatatparam || 8 || māyāvinaṃ kṛtaghnañca pracchannāntaradāyakam | viśvāsaghātakaṃ svāmidrohiṇaṃ pāpakāriṇam || 9 || aviśvāsakaraṃ saṃśayātmakaṃ siddhyakāṅkṣiṇam | ātatāyinamāditsu kopitaṃ kūṭasākṣiṇam || 10 || sarvapratārakaṃ devi sarvotkṛṣṭābhimāninam | asatyaṃ niṣṭhurāsaktaṃ grāmyādibahubhāṣiṇam || 11 || duvīcārakutarkādikārakaṃ kalahapriyam | vṛthākṣepakaraṃ mūrkhaṃ capalaṃ vāgviḍambakam || 12 || parokṣe dūṣaṇakaraṃ pratyakṣe priyavādinam | vāgbrahmavādinaṃ vidyā cauramātmapraśaṃsakam || 13 || guṇāsahiṣṇumahitamārttakrodhanamambike | vācālaṃ durjanasakhaṃ sarvalokavigahītam || 14 || piśunaṃ parasantāpyaṃ samvidapraṇayaṃ priye | svakleśavādinaṃ svāmidrohiṇaṃ svātmavañcakam || 15 || jihvopasthaparaṃ devi taskaraṃ paśuceṣṭitam | akāraṇadveṣahāsakleśakrodhādikāriṇam || 16 || atihāsamakarmāṇaṃ marmāntaparihāsakam | kāmukañcātinirlajjaṃ mithyāduśceṣṭasūcakam || 17 || asūyāmadamātsaryadambhāhaṅkārasaṃyutam | īrṣyāpāruṣyapaiśunyakārpaṇyakrodhamānasam || 18 || adhīraṃ duḥkhinaṃ bhīrumaśaktastavamāturam | aprabuddhamatiṃ mandaṃ mūḍhaṃ cintākulaṃ viṭam || 19 || tṛṣṇālobhayutaṃ dīnamatuṣṭaṃ sarvayācakam | bahvāśinaṃ kapaṭinaṃ bhrāmakaṃ kuṭilaṃ priye || 20 || bhaktiśraddhādayāśāntidharmācāravivajītam | mātāpitṛguruprājñasadvacohāsyakārakam || 21 || kuladravyādibībhatsaṃ gurusevābhimāninam | strīdviṣṭaṃ samayabhraṣṭaṃ guruśaptaṃ kuleśvari | ityādidurguṇopetaṃ guruḥ śiṣyaṃ vivarjayet || 22 || sacchiṣyantu kuleśāni śubhalakṣaṇasaṃyutam | samādhi sādhanopetaṃ guṇaśīlasamanvitam || 23 || svacchadehāmbaraṃ prājñaṃ dhāmīkaṃ śuddhamānasam | dṛḍhavrataṃ sadācāraṃ śraddhābhaktisamanvitam || 24 || dakṣamalpāśinaṃ gūḍhacittaṃ nirvyājasevakam | vimṛśyakāriṇaṃ vīraṃ manodāridryavajītam || 25 || sarvakāryātikuśalaṃ svacchaṃ sarvopakāriṇam | kṛtajñaṃ pāpabhītañca sādhusajjanasammatam || 26 || āstikaṃ dānaśīlañca sarvabhūtahite ratam | viśvāsavinayopetaṃ dhanadehādyavañcakam || 27 || asādhyasādhakaṃ śūramutsāhabalasaṃyutam | anukūlaṃ kriyāyuktamapramattaṃ vicakṣaṇam || 28 || hitasatyamitasmerabhāṣaṇaṃ muktadūṣaṇam | sakṛduktagṛhātārthaṃ caturaṃ buddhivistaram || 29 || svastutau paranindāyāṃ vimukhaṃ sumukhaṃ priye | jitendriyaṃ susantuṣṭaṃ dhīmantaṃ brahmacāriṇam || 30 || tyaktādhivyādhicāpalyaduḥkhabhrāntimasaṃśayam | gurudhyānastutikathādevārcāvandanotsukam || 31 || gurudaivatasambhaktaṃ kāminīpūjakaṃ param | nityaṃ gurusamīpasthaṃ gurusantoṣakārakam || 32 || manovāktanubhinītyaṃ paricaryā samudyatam | gurvājñāpālakaṃ devi gurukīttīprakāśakam || 33 || guruvākyapramāṇajñaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratam | cittānuvattīnaṃ preṣyakāriṇaṃ kulanāyike || 34 || jātimānadhane garvavajītaṃ gurusannidhau | nirapekṣaṃ gurudravye tatprasādābhikāṅkṣiṇam || 35 || kuladharmakathāyogiyoginīkaulikapriyam | kulārcanādinirataṃ kuladravyājugupsakam || 36 || japadhyānādinirataṃ mokṣamārgābhikāṅkṣiṇam | kulaśāstrapriyaṃ devi paśuśāstraparāṅmukham | ityādilakṣaṇopetaṃ guruḥ śiṣyaṃ parigrahet || 37 || śrīguruḥ parameśāni śuddhaveśo manoharaḥ | sarvalakṣaṇasampannaḥ sarvāvayavaśobhitaḥ || 38 || sarvāgamārthatattvajñaḥ sarvamanta vidhānavit | lokasammohanakaro devavat priyadarśanaḥ || 39 || sumukhaḥ sulabhaḥ svaccho bhramasaṃśayanāśakaḥ | iṅgitākāravit prājña ūhāpohavidujjvalaḥ || 40 || antarlakṣyo bahirdṛṣṭiḥ sarvajño deśakālavit | ājñāsiddhistrikālajño nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 41 || vedhako bodhakaḥ śāntaḥ sarvajīvadayāparaḥ | svādhīnendriyasañcāraṣaḍvargavijayakṣamāḥ || 42 || agragaṇyo'tigambhīraḥ pātrāpātraviśeṣavit | śivaviṣṇusamaḥ sādhurmandadarśanadūṣakaḥ || 43 || nirmalo nityasantuṣṭaḥ svatantro mantraśaktimān | sadbhaktavatsalo dhīraḥ kṛpāluḥ smitapūrṇavāk || 44 || bhaktapriyaḥ sadodāro gambhīraḥ śiṣṭasādhakaḥ | sveṣṭadevagurujyeṣṭha vanitāpūjanotsukaḥ || 45 || nitye naimittike kāmye rataḥ karmaṇyanindite | rāgadveṣabhayakleśadambhāhaṅkāravajītaḥ || 46 || svavidyānuṣṭhānarato dharmādīnāmupārjakaḥ | yadṛcchālābhasantuṣṭo guṇadoṣavibhedakaḥ || 47 || strīdhanādiṣvanāsakto duḥsaṅgavyasanādiṣu | sarvāhambhāvasaṃyukto nirdvandvo niyatavrataḥ || 48 || alolupo hyasaṅkalpapakṣapātī vicakṣaṇaḥ | vittavidyādibhirmantrayantratantrādyavikrayī || 49 || niḥsaṅgo nivīkalpaśca nirṇītārtho'tidhāmīkaḥ | tulyanindāstutirmauno nirapekṣo nirāmayaḥ | ityādilakṣaṇopetaḥ śrīguruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 50 || yaḥ śivaḥ sarvagaḥ sūkṣmaśconmanā niṣkalo'vyayaḥ | vyomākāro hyajo'nantaḥ sa kathaṃ pūjyate priye || 51 || ata eva śivaḥ sākṣādgururūpaṃ samāśritaḥ | bhaktyā sampūjito devi bhuktiṃ muktiṃ prayacchati || 52 || śivo'haṃ nākṛtirddevi naradṛggocaro nahi | tasmāt śrīgururūpeṇa śiṣyān rakṣati dhāmīkān || 53 || manuṣyacarmaṇā baddhaḥ sākṣāt paraśivaḥ svayam | sacchiṣyānugrahārthāya gūḍhaṃ paryaṭati kṣitau || 54 || sadbhaktarakṣaṇāyaiva nirākāro'pi sākṛtiḥ | śivaḥ kṛpānidhirloke saṃsārīva hi ceṣṭate || 55 || lalāṭalocanaṃ cāndīṃ kalāmapi ca dorddayam | antardhāya ca vartteyaṃ gururūpo mahītale || 56 || atrinetraḥ śivaḥ sākṣādacaturbāhuracyutaḥ | acaturvadano brahmā śrīguruḥ kathitaṃ priye || 57 || naravaddṛśyate loke śrīguruḥ pāpakarmaṇā | śivavad dṛśyate loke bhavāni puṇyakarmaṇā || 58 || śrīguruṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ cakṣuragrataḥ | mandabhāgyā na paśyanti hyandhāḥ sūryamivoditam || 59 || guruḥ sadāśivaḥ sākṣāt satyameva na saṃśayaḥ | śiva eva gururno cedbhukti mukti dadāti kaḥ || 60 || sadāśivasya devasya śrīgurorapi pārvatī | ubhayorantaraṃ nāsti yaḥ karoti sa pātakī || 61 || deśikākṛtimāsthāya paśoḥ pāśānaśeṣataḥ | chittvā paraṃ padaṃ devi nayatyenamato guruḥ || 62 || sarvānugrahakarttṛtvādīśvaraḥ karuṇānadhiḥ | ācāryarūpamāsthāya dīkṣayā mokṣayet paśūn || 63 || yathā ghaṭaśca kalasaḥ kumbhaścaikārthavācakaḥ | tathā devaśca mantraśca guruścaikārtha ucyate || 64 || yathā devastathā mantro yathā mantrastathā guruḥ | devamantragurūṇāñca pūjayā sadṛśaṃ phalam || 65 || śivarūpaṃ samāsthāya pūjāṃ gṛhṇāmi pārvatī | gururūpaṃ samādāya bhavapāśānnikṛntaye || 66 || siddhāntaśāravettāhaṃ bījo'hamiti bodhakṛt | avicchinnaḥ sadā hṛṣṭahṛdayo gururucyate || 67 || yo vilaṃghyāśramān varṇānātmanyeva sthitaḥ sadā | jyotivarṇāśramī yogī sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 68 || ṣaḍadhvānaṃ ṣaḍādhāraṃ ṣoḍaśādhāranirṇayam | yo jānāti vidhānena sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 69 || dṛśyaṃ vinā sthirā dṛṣṭirmanaścālambanaṃ vinā | vināyāsaṃ sthiro vāyuryasya syāt sa guruḥ priye || 70 || yattu saṃvittijananaṃ parānandasamudbhavam | tattattvaṃ viditaṃ yena sa guruḥ kulanāyike || 71 || bhūtabhavyau tantramantrau vetti yaḥ śāktaśāmbhavam | vedhañca ṣaḍvidhaṃ devi sa hi vedhakaro guruḥ || 72 || padamantrakalāyantrasatattvatabhuvanāśrayam | śodhayed yaḥ ṣaḍadhvānaṃ sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 73 || vedhaṃ padaṃ virodhañca grahaṇaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ tathā | yo vā samyagvijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 74 || jāgrat svapnaḥ suṣuptiśca turīyaṃ tadatītakam | yo vetti pañcakaṃ devi sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 75 || piṇḍaṃ padaṃ tathā rūpaṃ rūpātītaṃ catuṣṭayam | yo vā samyagvijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 76 || yo vā parāñca paśyantīṃ madhyamāṃ vaikharīmapi | catuṣṭayaṃ vijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 77 || ātmavidyāśivasarvamiti tattvacatuṣṭayam | yo vetti parameśāni sa gururnāparaḥ priye || 78 || pāśacchedaṃ vedhadīkṣāṃ paśugrahaṇameva ca | trividhaṃ yo vijānāti sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 79 || padaṃ pāśaṃ paśunāñca rahasyārthaṃ vidhānataḥ | yo jānāti varārohe sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 80 || cakrasaṅketakaṃ mantraṃ pūjāsaṅketakaṃ tathā | tritayaṃ yo vijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 81 || vāṇetarasvayambhvākhyaliṅgatritayasaṃsthitim | tattvato yo vijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 82 || āṇavaṃ kārmaṇañcaiva māyīyañca malatrayam | yo viśodhayituṃ śaktaḥ sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 83 || āraktaśuklamiśrā(kṛṣṇā)khyacaraṇatrayavāsanām | yo jānāti mahādevi sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 84 || mahāmudrāṃ nabhomudrām uṅḍīyānaṃ jalandharam | mūlabandhañca yo vetti sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 85 || śivādikṣitiparyantaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvanirṇayam | yo vijānāti tattvena sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 86 || antaryāgaṃ bahiryāgaṃ kalājñānasthitiṃ priye | cāruyantravidhānañca yo vetti sa guruḥ priye || 87 || piṇḍabrahmāṇḍayoraikyaṃ sthitiṃ yo vetti tattvataḥ | śirāsthiromasaṃkhyādi sa gururnāparaḥ priye || 88 || padmādicaturaśītinānāsanavicakṣaṇaḥ | yamādyaṣṭāṅgayogajñaḥ sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 89 || ghṛṇā saṅkā bhayaṃ lajjā jugupsā ceti pañcamī | kulaṃ śīlaṃ tathā jātiraṣṭau pāśāḥ prakīttītāḥ || 90 || pāśabaddhaḥ pāśurjñeyaḥ pāśamukto maheśvaraḥ | tasmāt pāśaharo yastu sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 91 || bandhanaṃ yonimudrāyā mantracaitanyadarśanam | yantramantrasvarūpañca yo vetti sa guruḥ priye || 92 || vinikṣiptāṃ gatāyātāṃ saṃkliṣṭāṃ saṃvinītakām | catuvīdhāṃ mano'vasthāṃ yo vetti sa guruḥ priye || 93 || mūlādibrahmarandhrāntasaptāmbhojadaleṣu yaḥ | jīvācāraphalaṃ vetti sa gururnāparaḥ priye || 94 || śivādiguruparyantaṃ pāramparyakrameṇa yaḥ | avāptatattvasambhāraḥ sa gururnāparaḥ priye || 95 || yena vā daśīte tattve tatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet | manyate muktamātmānaṃ sa gururnāparaḥ priye || 96 || ye dattvā sahajānandaṃ darantīndriyajaṃ sukham | sevyāste guravaḥ śiṣyairanye tyājyāḥ pratārakāḥ || 97 || saṃsārabhayabhītasya śiṣyasya gururādarāt | vratopavāsaniyamainīyantā sa gururmataḥ || 98 || yaḥ prasannaḥ kṣaṇārddhena mokṣalakṣmīṃ prayacchati | durlabhaṃ taṃ vijānīyād guruṃ saṃsāratārakam || 99 || yaḥ kṣaṇenātmasāmarthyaṃ svaśiṣyāya dadāti hi | kriyāyāsādirahitaṃ sa gururddevadurlabhaḥ || 100 || ya sadyaḥ pratyayakaraṃ sulabhañcātmasaukhyadam | jñānopadeśaṃ kurute sa gururddevadurlabhaḥ || 101 || dvīpād dvīpāntaraṃ devi sañcaredyathā tathā | yo dadyāt sa gururjñānamabhyāsādivivajītam || 102 || kṣudhitasya yathā tṛptirāhārādāśu jāyate | tathopadeśamātreṇa jñānado durlabho guruḥ || 103 || guravo bahavaḥ santi dīpavacca gṛhe gṛhe | durlabho'yaṃ gururdevi sūryavat sarvadīpakaḥ || 104 || guravo bahavaḥ santi vedaśāstrādipāragāḥ | durlabho'yaṃ gururddevi paratattvārthapāragaḥ || 105 || guravo bahavaḥ santi ātmano'nyapradā bhuvi | durlabho'yaṃ gururddevi lokeṣvātmaprakāśakaḥ || 106 || guravo bahavaḥ santi kumantrauṣadhivedinaḥ | nigamāgamaśāstroktamantrajño durlabho bhuvi || 107 || guravo bahavaḥ santi śiṣyavittāpahārakāḥ | durlabho'yaṃ gururddevi śiṣyaduḥkhāpahārakaḥ || 108 || varṇāśramakulācāraniratā bahavo bhuvi | sarvasaṅkalpahīno yaḥ sa gururddevi durlabhaḥ || 109 || guroryasyaiva samparkāt parānando'bhijāyate | guruṃ tameva vṛṇuyānnāparaṃ matimānnaraḥ || 110 || yasyānubhavaparyantaṃ buddhistatra pravarttate | yasyālokanamātreṇa mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 111 || śaṅkayā bhakṣitaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram | sā śaṅkā bhakṣitā yena sa gururddevidurlabhaḥ || 112 || yathā vahnisamīpasthaṃ navanītaṃ vilīyate | tathā pāpaṃ vilīyate sadācārya samīpataḥ || 113 || yathā dīptānalaḥ kāṣṭhaṃ śuṣkamārdrañca nirdahet | tathā gurukaṭākṣastu śiṣyapāpaṃ dahet kṣaṇāt || 114 || yathā mahāniloddhūtaṃ tūlaṃ daśadiśo vrajet | tathaiva gurukāruṇyāt pāparāśiḥ palāyate || 115 || dīpadarśanamātreṇa praṇaśyati tamo yathā | sadgurorddarśanāddevi tathā'jñānaṃ vinaśyati || 116 || sarvalakṣaṇasampanno vedaśāstravidhānavit | sarvopāyavidhānajñastattvajñānī guruḥ sa hi || 117 || pūjāhomāśramācāratapastīrthavratādikam | mantrāgamādivijñānaṃ tattvahīnasya niṣphalam || 118 || svayaṃ vedye pare tattve svātmānaṃ vetti niścalaḥ | ātmano'nugraho nāsti parasyānugrahaḥ katham || 119 || brahmākāraṃ manorūpaṃ prapyakṣaṃ svatanusthitam | yo na jānāti cānyasya kathaṃ mokṣaṃ dadātyasau || 120 || sarvalakṣaṇahīno'pi tattvajñānī guruḥ smṛtaḥ | tasmāttattvavideveha mukto mocaka eva ca || 121 || yastattvavinmaheśāni sa paśuṃ bodhayatyapi | tattvahīnāt kuto'dhyātmatattvajñānaparigrahaḥ || 122 || tattvajñairupadiṣṭā ye tattvājñaste na saṃśayaḥ | paśubhiścopadiṣṭā ye devi te paśavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 123 || viddhastu vedhayeddevi nāviddho vedhako bhavet | muktastu mocayed baddhaṃ na mukto mocakaḥ katham || 124 || abhijñaścoddharenmūrkha na mūrkho mūrkhamuddharet | śilāṃ santārayennauhī kiṃ śilā tārayecchilām || 125 || tattvahīnaṃ guruṃ labdhvā kevalaṃ bhava tatparaḥ | ihāmutra phalaṃ kiñcit sa naro nāpnuyāt priye || 126 || śaive gurutrayaṃ proktaṃ vaiṣṇave gurupañcakam | vedaśāstreṣu śataśo gururekaḥ kulānvaye || 127 || prerakaḥ sūcakaścaiva vācako darśakastathā | śikṣako bodhakaścaiva ṣaḍete guruvaḥ smṛtāḥ || 128 || pañcaite kāryabhūtāḥ syuḥ kāraṇaṃ bodhako bhavet | pūrṇābhiṣekakarttā yo gurustasyaiva pādukā | pūjanīyā maheśāni bahutve'pi na saṃśayaḥ || 129 || śrīguru lakṣaṇopetaṃ saṃśayacchedakārakam | labdhvā jñānapradaṃ devi na gurvantaramāśrayet || 130 || anabhijñaṃ guruṃ prāpya sadā saṃśayakārakam | gurvantarantu gatvā sa naitaddoṣeṇa lipyate || 131 || madhulubdho yathā bhṛṅgaḥ puṣpāt puṣpāntaraṃ vrajet | jñānalubdhastathā śiṣyaḥ gurogurvantaraṃ vrajet || 132 || iti te kathitaṃ kiñcillakṣaṇaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ | samāsena kuleśāni kimbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 133 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre guruśiṣyalakṣaṇaṃ nāma trayodaśollāsaḥ || 13 || atha caturdaśollāsaḥ śrī devyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi parīkṣāṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ | upadeśakramaṃ dīkṣābhedāṃśca vada me prabho || 1 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa cittaśuddhiḥ prajāyate || 2 || vinā dīkṣāṃ na mokṣaḥ syāttaduktaṃ śivaśāsane | sā ca na syādvinācāryamityācāryaparamparā || 3 || tasmāt siddhāntaṃ samprāpya sampradāyādihetubhiḥ | antareṇopadeṣṭāraṃ mantrāḥ syunīṣphalā yataḥ || 4 || devāstameva śaṃsanti pāramparyapravarttakam | guruṃ mantrāgamābhijñaṃ samayācārapālakam || 5 || guruḥ śiṣyādhikārārthaṃ virakto'pi śivājñayā | kiñcitkālaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ svaśiṣyāya samarpayet || 6 || tasyāpītādhikārasya yogaḥ sākṣāt pare śive | dehānte śāśvatī muktiriti śaṅkarabhāṣitam || 7 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sākṣātparaśivoditam | sampradāyamavicchinnaṃ sadā kuryāt guruḥ priye || 8 || śaktisiddhisusiddhyarthaṃ parīkṣya vidhivad guruḥ | paścādupadiśenmantramanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 9 || anyāyena tu yo dadyād gṛhṇātyanyāyataśca yaḥ | dadatā gṛhṇatā devi kulaśāpo bhaviṣyati || 10 || guruśiṣyāvubhau mohādaparīkṣya parasparam | upadeśaṃ dadad gṛhṇan prāpnuyātāṃ piśācatām || 11 || aśāstrīyopadeśañca yo gṛhṇāti dadāti hi | bhuñjāte tāvubhau ghorānnarakānekaviṃśatim || 12 || asaṃskṛtopadeśañca yaḥ karoti sa pātakī | vinaśyati ca tanmantraṃ saikate śālibījavat || 13 || anarhe mantravijñānaṃ na tiṣṭhati kadācana | tasmāt parīkṣya karttavyamanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 14 || kṛtvā samayadīkṣāñca dattvā samayapādukām | sannidhāyātmanaḥ śiṣyaṃ vadenmantraṃ na cānyathā || 15 || sacchiṣyāyātibhaktāya yajjñānamupadiśyate | tajjñānaṃ tattuśāstrārthaṃ tadvidadhyādakhaṇḍitam || 16 || asacchiṣyeṣvabhakteṣu yajjñānamupadiśyate | tat prayātyapavitratvaṃ gokṣīraṃ śvaghṛtādiva || 17 || dhanecchābhayalobhādyairayogyaṃ yadi dīkṣayet | devatāśāpamāpnoti kṛtañca niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 18 || jñānena kriyayā vāpi guru śiṣyaṃ parīkṣayet | saṃvatsaraṃ tadarddhaṃ vā tadarddhaṃ vā prayatnataḥ || 19 || uttamāṃścādhame kuryānnīcānuttamakarmaṇi | prāṇadravyapraṇāmādyairādeśaiśca svayaṃ samaiḥ || 20 || tatkarmasūcakairvākyairmāyābhiḥ krūraceṣṭitaiḥ | pakṣapātairudāsīnairanekaiśca muhurmuhuḥ || 21 || ākṛṣṭastāḍito vāpi yo viṣādaṃ na yāti ca | guruḥ kṛpāṃ karotīti mudā sañcintayet sadā || 22 || śrīguroḥ smaraṇe cāpi kīrttanaṃ darśane'pi ca | vandane paricaryāyāmāhvāne preṣaṇe priye || 23 || ānandakamparomāñcasvaranetrādivikriyāḥ | yeṣāṃ syuste'tra yogyāśca dīkṣāsaṃskārakarmaṇi || 24 || śiṣyo'pi lakṣaṇairetaiḥ kuryād guruparīkṣaṇam | ānandādyairjapastotradhyānahomārcanādiṣu || 25 || jñānopadeśasāmarthyaṃ mantrasiddhimapīśvari | vedhakatvaṃ parijñāya śiṣyo bhūyānna cānyathā || 26 || ādimadhyāvasāneṣu yogyāḥ śaktinipātitāḥ | adhamā madhyamāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ śiṣyā devi prakīttītāḥ || 27 || ādau bhaktirbhaveddevi dīkṣārthaṃ samudanti ye | punavīpulahṛṣṭāste ādiyogyā itīritāḥ || 28 || dīkṣāsamayasamprāptā jñānavijñānavajītāḥ | bhaktyā pradhvastaparyāyā madhyayogyāśca te smṛtāḥ || 29 || ādau bhaktivihīnā ye madhyabhaktāstu ye narāḥ | antapravṛddhabhaktāśca antayogyā bhavanti te | uttamajñānasaṃjñāścetyupadeśastridhā priye || 30 || yathā pipīlikā mandamandaṃ vṛkṣāgragaṃ phalam | cireṇāpnoti karmopadeśaścāpi tathā smṛtaḥ || 31 || yathā kapiśca śākhāyāṃ śākhāmullaṃghya yatnataḥ | phalaṃ prāpnoti dharmasya copadeśastathā priye || 32 || yathā viyadgamaḥ śīghraṃ phala eva niṣīdati | tathā jñānopadeśaśca kathitaḥ kulanāyike || 33 || sparśākhyā devi dṛksaṃjñā mānasākhyā maheśvari | kriyāyāsādirahitā devā dīkṣā tridhā smṛtā || 34 || yathā pakṣī svapakṣābhyāṃ śiśūn saṃvarddhayecchanaiḥ | sparśadīkṣopadeśacca tādṛśaḥ kathitaḥ priye || 35 || svāpatyāni yathā matsyo vīkṣaṇenaiva poṣayet | dṛgbhyāṃ dīkṣopadeśaśca tādṛśaḥ parameśvari || 36 || yathā kūrmaḥ svatanayān dhyānamātreṇa poṣayet | vedhadīkṣopadeśaśca mānasaḥ syāt tathāvidhaḥ || 37 || śaktipātānusāreṇa śiṣyo'nugrahamarhati | yatra śaktirna patati tatra siddhirna jāyate || 38 || kriyāvarṇakalāsparśavāgdṛṅmānasasaṃjñayā | dīkṣā mokṣapradā devi saptadhā parikīttītā || 39 || samayākhyā viśeṣā ca sādhikā putrikāhvayā | vedhakā pūrṇasaṃjñā cācāryā nirvāṇasaṃjñikā || 40 || kriyādīkṣāṣṭadhā proktā kuṇḍamaṇḍapapūvīkā | kalasādisamāyuktā karttavyā guruṇā bahiḥ | deveśi dehaśuddhyarthaṃ pūrvoktavidhinācaret || 41 || varṇadīkṣā tridhā proktā dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ | pañcāśadvarṇairvā devi dviṣaṣṭilipibhistu tā || 42 || varṇān śiṣyatanau nyasya pratilomena saṃharet | paramātmani saṃyojya taccaitanyaṃ guruḥ priye || 43 || tasmādutpādya tān varṇān nyasecchiṣyatanau punaḥ | sṛṣṭikrameṇa vidhinā caitanyañca prayojayet || 44 || jāyate devatābhāvaḥ parānandamayaḥ śiśoḥ | eṣā varṇamayī proktā dīkṣā pāśaharā priye || 45 || kalādīkṣā tridhā jñeyā karttavyā vidhivat priye | nivṛttirjānuparyantaṃ talādārabhya saṃsthitā || 46 || jānunornābhiparyantaṃ pratiṣṭhā tiṣṭhati priye | nābheḥ kaṇṭhāvadhi vyāptā vidyā śāntistataḥ param || 47 || kaṇṭhāllalāṭaparyantaṃ vyāptā tasmācchiro'vadhi | śāntyatītā kalā caiṣā kalāvyāptiritīritā || 48 || saṃhārakramayogena sthānāt sthānāntaraṃ priye | saṃyojya vidhivat samyagvidhivettā śiro'vadhi || 49 || iyaṃ proktā kuleśāni divyabhāvapradāyinī | aṣṭatriṃśatkalābhirvā pañcāśadbhirathāpi vā || 50 || tattvanyāsakrameṇaiva sṛṣṭisaṃhāramārgataḥ | jñātvā gurumukhāddeviṃ śiṣye saṃyojya vedhayet || 51 || jāyate devatābhāvo yoginīvīramelanam | kalādīkṣā samuddiṣṭā paśupāśāpahāriṇī || 52 || ddaste śivaṃ guruṃ dhyātvā japenmūlāṅgamālinīm | guruḥ spṛśecchiṣyatanuṃ sparśadīkṣā bhavediyam || 53 || cittaṃ tattve samādhāya paratattvopabṛṃhitān | uccaret saṃhatānmantrān vāgdīkṣeti nigadyate || 54 || nimīlya nayane dhyātvā paratattvaprasannadhīḥ | samyak paśyedguruḥ śiṣyaṃ dṛgdīkṣā ca bhavet priye || 55 || gurorālokamātreṇa bhāṣaṇāt sparśanādapi | sadyaḥ sañjāyate jñānaṃ sā dīkṣā śāmbhavī matā || 56 || manodīkṣā dvidhā proktā tīvrā tīvratarāpi ca | adhvānaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ jñātvā śiṣyadehe smaran priye || 57 || kalpayedbhuvanaṃ tattvaṃ kalāṃ varṇaṃ padaṃ manum | ājānunābhihṛtkaṇṭhatālumūrddhāntamambike || 58 || gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa vedhaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | pāśayuktaḥ kṣaṇācchiṣyaśchinnapāśastadā bhavet | eṣā muktipradā proktā tīvradīkṣā kuleśvari || 59 || devi tīvratarā cāpi guruṇā smṛtamātrataḥ | samyak saṃvedhinaḥ śiṣyaśchinnapāpastadā bhavet || 60 || vāhyavyāpāranirmukto bhūmau patati tatkṣaṇāt | sañjātadivyabhāvo'sau sarvaṃ jānāti śāmbhavi || 61 || yadasti vedhakāle tat svayamevānubhūyate | prabuddhaḥ san na śaknoti tat sukhaṃ vaktumīśvari || 62 || vedhaviddhaḥ śivaḥ sākṣānna punarjanmabhāg bhavet | eṣā tīvratarā dīkṣā bhavabandhavimocanī | śivabhāvapradā sākṣāt tvāṃ śape kulanāyike || 63 || ānandaścaiva kampaścedbhavo ghūrṇā kuleśvari | nidrā mūrcchā ca vedhasya ṣaḍavasthāḥ prakīttītāḥ || 64 || dṛśyante ṣaḍguṇā hyete vedhakāle kuleśvari | vedhito yatra kutrāpi tiṣṭhenmuktā na saṃśayaḥ || 65 || vedhadīkṣākaro loke śrīgururdurlabhaḥ priye | śiṣyo'pi durlabhastāddṛk puṇyayogena labhyate | na dadyād yasya kasyāpi ityājñā parameśvari || 66 || kuladravyaiḥ samabhyarcya kulacakraṃ vidhānataḥ | śiṣyāya darśayeddevi dīkṣaiṣā kaulikī smṛtā || 67 || kuladravyaṃ mukhe pūrva pañcagavyāmṛtānvitam | abhiṣiñced guruḥ śiṣyaṃ gaṇḍūṣākhyā samīritā || 68 || sajīvamīnayuktena surayā pūritena ca | pañcāmṛtaiḥ susampūrṇaśaṅkhena kalasena vā | abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryādbāhye tat kathitaṃ priye || 69 || mīnastu lambikā devi vaktraṃ kalasa ucyate | pañcagavayāmṛtāpūrṇaṃ śiṣyaṃ tenābhiṣecayet || 70 || ayaṃ siddhābhiṣekaḥ syādācāryasyāpi pārvati | trikālaṃ dantakāṣṭhañca puṣpāñjalirapi priye || 71 || śaṅkhe vedakalānyāsastajjñānañcāṣṭadhā bhavet | samayo dantakāṣṭhena sādhakaḥ kusumāñjaliḥ || 72 || putraṃ śaṅkhābhiṣekeṇa bodhako vedhasaṃjñayā | pūrṇābhiṣekeṇācāryaḥ pañcāvasthāḥ prakīttītāḥ || 73 || kulācāraikaniratā gurubhaktā dṛḍhavratāḥ | pūrṇābhiṣekapūtā ye te muktāśceha janmani || 74 || pūrṇābhiṣekapūtā ye mṛtāśca kulanāyike | punarlabdhvottamaṃ janma guruṇā śivarūpiṇā || 75 || śuddhāḥ pūrṇābhiṣekeṇa śivasāyujyadāyinā | tena muktiṃ vrajeyuste śāmbhavī vācamavravīt || 76 || pūrṇā(dīkṣā)bhiṣekahīno yaḥ kauliko mirayate yadi | piśācatvamavāpnoti yāvadāhūtasaṃplavam || 77 || dīkṣā ca dvividhā proktā bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ | kriyādīkṣā bhavedbāhyā vedhākhyābhyantarī matā || 78 || antaḥ śuddhirbahiḥ śuddhidvīvidhā parikīttītā | antarā ca kriyāśuddhirbahiḥ śuddhiśca dīkṣayā || 79 || dīkṣayā mokṣadīpena caṇḍālo'pi vimucyate | ābhyāṃ vinā kuleśāni kauliko naiva mucyate || 80 || śarīrasya na saṃskāro jāyate na ca karmaṇaḥ | ātmanaḥ kārayeddīkṣāmanādikulakuṇḍalīm || 81 || dīkṣā hyetāḥ karmasāmye bhinnārthapratipādikāḥ | abhisandhānato devi deśikottamaśiṣyayoḥ || 82 || mantrauṣadheryathā hanyādviṣaśaktiṃ kuleśvari | paśupāśaṃ tathā chindyāddīkṣayā mantravit kṣaṇāt || 83 || asmāt pravitatādvandhāt parasaṃsthānabodhakāt | dīkṣaiva mokṣayet pūrvaṃ divyaṃ dhāma nayatyapi || 84 || upapātakalakṣāṇi mahāpātakakoṭiśaḥ | kṣaṇāddahati deveśi dīkṣā hi vidhinā kṛtā || 85 || yayā conmīlitātmāno bhavanti paśavaḥ śivāḥ | sā dīkṣā hyuditā devi paśupāśavimocikā || 86 || yayā dīkṣitamātreṇa jāyante pratyayāḥ priye | sā dīkṣā mokṣadā jñeyā śeṣāstu janasevikāḥ || 87 || upāsanāśatenāpi yāṃ vinā naiva sidhyati | tāṃ dīkṣāmāśrayed yatnāt śrīgurormantrasiddhaye || 88 || rasendreṇa yathā viddhamayaḥ suvarṇatāṃ vrajet | dīkṣāviddhastathā hyātmā śivatvaṃ labhate priye || 89 || dīkṣāgnidagdhakarmāsau māyāvicchinnabandhanaḥ | gataḥ parāṃ jñānakāṣṭhāṃ nirbījastu śivo bhavet || 90 || gataṃ śūdrasya śūdratvaṃ viprasyāpi ca vipratā | dīkṣāsaṃskārasampanne jātibhedo na vidyate || 91 || śivaliṅge śilā buddhiṃ kurvan yat pāpamaśnute | dīkṣitaścāpi pūrvatvasmṛtyā tat pāpamāpnuyāt || 92 || dārvaśmalauhamṛdratnajātiliṅgapratiṣṭhitam | yathocyate tathā śuddhāḥ sarvavarṇāstu dīkṣitāḥ || 93 || yena pūjitamātreṇa cābrahmabhuvanāntikam | pūjitaṃ tena sarvaṃ syāddīkṣitena na saṃśayaḥ || 94 || dīkṣitasya na kāryaṃ syāttapobhinīyamavrataiḥ | na tīrthakṣetragamanairna ca śarīrayantraṇaiḥ || 95 || adīkṣitā ye kurvanti japapūjādikāḥ kriyāḥ | na phalanti priye teṣāṃ śilāyāmuptabījavat || 96 || devi dīkṣāvihīnasya na siddhirna ca sadgatiḥ | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena guruṇā dīkṣito bhavet || 97 || dvijo yo dīkṣitaḥ paścādantyajaḥ pūrvadīkṣitaḥ | dvijaḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ sa jyeṣṭha iti śāstrārthanirṇayaḥ || 98 || guruśaktisutānāñca yo vā syāt pūrvadīkṣitaḥ | guruvattena te pūjyā nāvamānyāḥ kathañcana || 99 || śiṣyo dīkṣitamātraśced yadi svargaṃ gato guruḥ | ekasantānakenaiva pūrṇasaṃskāramācaret || 100 || darśaneṣu ca sarveṣu guruṇā jñānaśālinā | dīkṣito yastu vidhinā sa yukto nāparaḥ priye || 101 || adhivāsanapūrvantu cakrapūjāpuraḥsaram | dīkṣayā śodhayecchiṣyamanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 102 || śūdrasaṅkarajātīnāmādiśuddhivīdhīyate | pādodakapradānādyaiḥ kuryāt pāpavimocanam || 103 || ekābdena dvijo yogyaḥ kṣatriyo vatsaradvayāt | vaiśyo yogyastribhirvarṣaiścatubhiḥ śūdra eva ca || 104 || vidhavāyāḥ sutādeśāt kanyāyāḥ piturājñayā | nādhikāraḥ svato nāryā bhāryāyā bhartturājñayā || 105 || syādvedādhyayane śūdro nādhikārī yathā priye | tathaivādīkṣitaścāpi nādhikārī kuleśvari || 106 || śrīguruṃ gurupatnīñca tatputraṃ śakti kaulikān | dīkṣitastoṣayeddevi yathāvibhavavistaram || 107 || iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit parīkṣā guruśiṣyayoḥ | dīkṣābhedādikaṃ devi kimbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 108 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre guruśiṣyaparīkṣākathanaṃ nāma caturdaśollāsaḥ || 14 || atha pañcadaśollāsaḥ śrī devyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi puraścaraṇalakṣaṇam | sthānāhārādibhedañca vada me parameśvara || 1 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa mantratattvaṃ prakāśate || 2 || japayajñāt paro yajño nāparo'stīha kaścana | tasmājjapena dharmārthakāmamokṣāṃśca sādhayet || 3 || sarvapādān parityajya mantrapādaṃ samabhyaset | apramādād bhavet siddhiḥ pramādādaśubhaṃ phalam || 4 || bhogāpavargasaṅkalpakalpavrataśubho japaḥ | japadhyānamayaṃ yogaṃ tasmāddevi samācaret || 5 || ābrahmabījadoṣāśca niyamātikramodbhavāḥ | jñānājñānakṛtāḥ sarvaṃ praṇaśyanti japāt priye || 6 || saṃsāre duḥkhabhūyiṣṭhe yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ | pañcāṅgopāsanenaiva mantrajāpī vrajet sukham || 7 || pūjā traikālikī nityaṃ japastarpaṇameva ca | homo brāhmaṇabhuktiśca puraścaraṇamucyate || 8 || yad yadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ | kuryād dvitricatuḥpañca-saṃkhyāṃ vā sādhakaḥ priye || 9 || kurvīta cāṅgasiddhyarthaṃ tadaśaktau sa bhaktitaḥ | taccedaṅgaṃ vihīyeta mantrī neṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 10 || annaiścatuvīdhairdevi padārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ | subhojiteṣu vipreṣu sarvaṃ hi saphalaṃ bhavet || 11 || samyaksiddhaikamantrasya pañcāṅgopāsanena ca | sarvamantrāśca sidhyanti tvatprasādāt kuleśvari || 12 || upadeśasya sāmarthyāt śrīgurośca prasādataḥ | mantraprabhāvādbhaktyā ca mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 13 || siddhamantrād gurorlabdho mantro yaḥ siddhibhāgbhavet | pūrvajanmakṛtābhyāsānmantro vā śīghrasiddhidaḥ || 14 || dīkṣāpūrvaṃ kuleśāni pāramparyakramāgatam | nyāyalabdhaśca yo mantraḥ sa ca siddho na saṃśayaḥ || 15 || sahasraṃ prajapenmantraṃ mātṛkākṣarasaṃpuṭam | anulomavilomena mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 16 || triṣaṣṭyakṣarasaṃyuktamātṛkākṣarasaṃpuṭam | kramotkramātsahasrantu tasya siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 17 || mātṛkājapamātreṇa mantrāṇāṃ koṭikoṭayaḥ | jaṣitāḥ syurna sandeho yataḥ sarvaṃ tadudbhavam || 18 || anekakoṭimantrāṇi cittākulakarāṇi ca | mantraṃ gurukṛpāprāptamekaṃ syāt sarvasiddhidam || 19 || yadṛcchayā śrutaṃ mantraṃ dṛṣṭenāpi chalena ca | patre sthitaṃ vā cādhyāpya tajjapaḥ syādanarthakṛt || 20 || pustake likhitānmantrān vilokya prajapanti ye | brahmahatyāsamaṃ teṣāṃ pātakaṃ vyādhiduḥkhadam || 21 || puṇyakṣetraṃ nadītīraṃ guhā parvatamastakam | tīrthapradeśāḥ sindhūnāṃ saṅgamaḥ pāvanaṃ vanam || 22 || udyānāni viviktāni vilvamūlaṃ taṭaṃ gireḥ | devatāyatanaṃ kūlaṃ samudrasya nijaṃ gṛham || 23 || sādhaneṣu praśastāni sthānānyetāni mantriṇām | athavā nivasettatra yatra cittaṃ prasīdati || 24 || sūryasyāgnergurorindordīpasya ca jalasya ca | goviprakulavṛkṣāṇāṃ sannidhau śasyate japaḥ || 25 || gṛhe śataguṇaṃ vidyād goṣṭhe lakṣaguṇaṃ bhavet | koṭirdevālaye puṇyamanantaṃ śivasannidhau || 26 || mlecchaduṣṭamṛgavyālaśaṅkātaṅkavivajītaḥ | ekāntapāvane nindārahite bhaktisaṃyute || 27 || svadeśe dhāmīke deśe subhikṣe nirupadrave | rājabhaktajanasthāne nivasettāpasāśraye || 28 || rājānaḥ sacivā rājñāṃ puruṣāḥ prabhavo janāḥ | caranti yena mārgeṇa na vasettatra mantravit || 29 || jīrṇadevālayodyānagṛhavṛkṣataleṣu ca | nadītaḍāgakūpeṣu bhūcchidrādiṣu no vaset || 30 || dīpanāthamayaṣṭvā yo japapūjādikaṃ caret | tatphalaṃ gṛhyate tena tasyāyāsaḥ phalaṃ bhavet || 31 || vaṃśāśmadharaṇīdārutṛṇapallavanimītam | varjayedāsanaṃ dhīmān dāridryavyādhiduḥkhadam || 32 || tūlakambalavastrāṇāṃ siṃhavyāghramṛgājinam | kalpayedāsanaṃ dhīmān saubhāgyajñānavṛddhidam || 33 || padmasvastikavīrādiṣvāsaneṣūpaviśya ca | japārccanādikaṃ kuryādanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 34 || dvādaśāvarttayan buddhyā praṇavantu trimātrakam | muñcet piṅgalayā vāyumantaḥsthaṃ recako bhavet || 35 || ṣoḍaśāvarttayan tāraṃ pūrayed bāhyamārutam | śanakairiḍayā baddhvā pūrakaṃ parikīttītam || 36 || dvādaśāvarttayan tāraṃ vāyuṃ madhye ca kumbhayet | śoṣayedvāyubījena dehaśoṣaṇamīritam || 37 || punaśca pūrvavadvāyuṃ virecyāpūrya kumbhayet | dahet dahanabījena dehadāhanamīritam || 38 || punaśca pūrvavadvāyuṃ virecyāpūrya kumbhayet | śivakuṇḍalinīyogasyandanāmṛtadhārayā | āpādamastakaṃ devi plāvayet plāvanaṃ bhavet || 39 || japadhyānaṃ vinā'garbhaḥ sagarbhastadviparyayāt | agarbhād garbhasaṃyuktaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ śatādhikaḥ || 40 || tapāṃsi tīrthayātrādyā makhadānavratādayaḥ | prāṇāyāmasya tasyaite kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 41 || mānasaṃ vācikaṃ pāpaṃ kāyikaṃ vāpi yat kṛtam | tat sarvaṃ nirddahecchīghraṃ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ śive || 42 || dahyate dhmāryamānānāṃ dhātūnāñca yathā malam | tathendriyāṇāṃ dahyante doṣāḥ prāṇasya saṃyamāt || 43 || prāṇāyāmaivīśuddhātmā yad yat karma karoti hi | tattat phalatyasandehastvaprayatnena vā kṛtam || 44 || āgamoktena mārgeṇābhyāsaṃ nityaṃ karoti yaḥ | devatābhāvamāpnoti mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 45 || yo nyāsakavacacchando mantraṃ japati taṃ priye | vighnā dṛṣṭvā palāyante siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭavā yathā gajāḥ || 46 || akṛtvā nyāsajālaṃ yo mūḍhātmā prajapenmanum | vādhyate sarvavighnaiśca vyāghrairmṛgaśiśuryathā || 47 || akṣamālā dvidhā proktā kalpitā'kalpiteti ca | kalpitā maṇibhiḥ kḷptā mātṛkā syādakalpitā || 48 || ādikṣāntākṣavarṇatvādakṣamāleti kīttītā | anulomavilomābhyāṃ gaṇayenmantravittamaḥ || 49 || ekaikamaṅgulībhiḥ syādrekhābhirddaśadhā phalam | maṇibhiḥ śatasāhasraṃ māṇikyā'nantamucyate || 50 || triṃśadbhiḥ syāddhanaṃ puṣṭiḥ saptaviṃśatibhirbhavet | pañcaviṃśatibhirmokṣaṃ pañcadaśyābhicārake | pañcāśadbhiḥ kuleśāni sarvasiddhirudīritā || 51 || aṅguṣṭhena ca mokṣaḥ syāttarjanī śatrunāśinī | madhyamāṃ dhanadāṃ vidyāt śāntikarmaṇyanāmikā | kaniṣṭhā stambhanyākarṣaṇyaṅgulī suprakīttītā || 52 || etajjapiṣyāmītyādau saṅkalpya mantravittamaḥ | sthirāsano japitvā'tha devyai sodakamarpayet || 53 || uccairjapo'dhamaḥ prokta upāṃśumadhyamaḥ smṛtaḥ | uttamo mānaso devi trividhaḥ kathito japaḥ || 54 || atihrasvo vyādhiheturatidīrghastapaḥkṣayaḥ | akṣarākṣarasaṃyukto yo mantraḥ sa na sidhyati || 55 || manasā yaḥ smaret stotraṃ vacasā vā manuṃ japet | ubhayaṃ niṣphalaṃ devi bhinnabhāṇḍodakaṃ yathā || 56 || jātasūtakamādau syāttadante mṛtasūtakam | sūtakadvayasaṃyukto yo mantraḥ sa na sidhyati || 57 || ādyantarahitaṃ kṛtvā mantramāvarttayeddhiyā | sūtakadvayanirmukto yo mantraḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 58 || mantrārthaṃ mantracaitanyaṃ yonimudrāṃ na vetti yaḥ | śatakoṭijapenāpi tasya siddhirna jāyate || 59 || suptabījāśca ye mantrā na dāsyanti phalaṃ priye | mantrā caitanyasahitāḥ sarvasiddhikarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 60 || caitanyarahitā mantrāḥ proktā varṇāstu kevalam | phalaṃ naiva prayacchanti lakṣakoṭijapādapi || 61 || mantroccāre kṛte yādṛk svarūpaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet | śataiḥ sahasrairlakṣairvā koṭijāpen tat phalam || 62 || hṛtkaṇṭhagranthibhedaśca sarvāvayavavarddhanam | ānandāśru ca pulako dehāveśaḥ kuleśvari | gadgadoktiśca sahasā jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 63 || sakṛduccarite'pyevaṃ mantre caitanyasaṃyute | dṛśyante pratyayā yatra pāramparya taducyate || 64 || ruddhaḥ kūṭākṣaro mugdho baddhaḥ kruddhaśca bheditaḥ | bālaḥ kumāro yuvakaḥ prauḍho vṛddhaśca gavītaḥ || 65 || stambhito rmūcchito mattaḥ kīlitaḥ khaṇḍitaḥ śaṭhaḥ | mandaḥ parāṅmukhaśchinno badhiro'ndhastvacetanaḥ || 66 || kiṅkaraḥ kṣudhitaḥ stabdhaḥ sthānabhraṣṭañca pīḍitaḥ | niḥsneho vikalo dhvasto nirjīvaḥ khaṇḍitārikaḥ || 67 || suptastiraskṛto nīco malinaśca durāsadaḥ | niḥsattvo nijīto dagdhacapalaśca bhayaṅkaraḥ || 68 || nistriṃśo ninditaḥ krūraḥ phalahīno nikṛntanaḥ | nirvīryo bhramito śapta rugṇaḥ kaṣṭo'ṅgahīnakaḥ | jaḍo ripurudāsīno lajjito mohito'lasaḥ || 69 || ṣaṣṭyetān mantradoṣāṃśca yo'jñātvā prajapenmanum | siddhirna jāyate tasya lakṣakoṭijapādapi || 70 || kathyante daśa saṃskārā mantradoṣaharāḥ priye | jananaṃ jīvanaṃ paścāttāḍanaṃ bodhanaṃ tataḥ || 71 || abhiṣeko'tha vimalīkaraṇāpyāyane tathā | tarpaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ guptiḥ saṃskārāḥ kulanāyike || 72 || śāṇolloḍhāni śastrāṇi yathā syunīśitāni vai | mantrāśca sphūttīmāyānti saṃskārairddaśabhistathā || 73 || bhakṣyaṃ haviṣyaṃ śākādi vihitāni phalānyapi | mūlaṃ śaktu yavānāñca śastānyetāni mantriṇām || 74 || yasyānnapānapuṣṭāṅgaḥ kurute dharmasañcayam | annadātuḥ phalaṃ cārddhaṃ karttuścārddhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 75 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena parānnaṃ varjayet sudhīḥ | puraścaraṇakāle ca kāmyakarmasvapīśvari || 76 || jihvā dagdhā parānnena karau dagdhau pratigrahāt | mano dagdhaṃ parastrībhiḥ kāryasiddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 77 || indrāgnirudragrahadṛgvedārkadikṣaḍaṣṭasu | ṣoḍaśamanubāṇābdhitithitrayodaśasvapi || 78 || likhet ṣoḍaśakoṣṭheṣu mātṛkārṇān vicakṣaṇaḥ | svanāmādyakṣarād yāvanmantrādyakṣaradarśanam || 79 || siddhādīn kalpayenmantrī kuryāt sādhyādibhiḥ punaḥ | catuścatuvībhāgena siddhādīn gaṇayet punaḥ || 80 || siddhasiddho japāt siddho dviguṇāt siddhasādhyakaḥ | siddhasusiddho'rddhajapāt siddhārirhanti bāndhavān || 81 || sādhyasiddho'tisaṃkleśāt sādhyasādhyo nirarthakaḥ | sādhyasusiddho bhajanāt sādhyārihanti gotrajān || 82 || susiddhasiddho'rddhajapāttatsādhyastu yathoktataḥ | tatsusiddho grahādeva susiddhāriḥ svagotrahā || 83 || arisiddhaḥ sutaṃ hanyādarisādhyastu yoṣitam | tatsusiddhaḥ kulaṃ hanti svātmānaṃ hanti tadripuḥ || 84 || siddhārṇā bāndhavāḥ proktāḥ sādhyāste sevakāḥ smṛtāḥ | susiddhāḥ poṣakā jñeyāḥ śatravo ghātakāḥ smṛtāḥ || 85 || bāndhavā navabārṇakāḥ syudviṣaḍdaśa sevakāḥ | vahnirudramunayastu(poṣakā) dvādaśāṣṭakacaturastu(ghātakāḥ) |86 prāpa lobhā paṭu prāhyaṃ rudrasyādriruruḥ karam | loka lopa paṭuḥ prāyaḥ khaloghobheditāḥ priye | varṇāḥ kramāt svarāntau tu revatyaṃśagatau tadā || 87 || janma sampad vipat kṣema pratyariḥ sādhako vadhaḥ | mitraṃ paramamitrañca janmādīni punaḥ punaḥ || 88 || vālaṃ gauraṃ khuraṃ śoṇaṃ śamīśobheti rāśiṣu | krameṇa bheditā varṇāḥ kanyāyāṃ śādayaḥ smṛtā || 89 || lagno dhanaṃ bhrātṛbandhuputraśatrukalatrakāḥ | maraṇaṃ dharmakarmāya vyayā dvādaśa rāśayaḥ || 90 || svarāśermantraśaśyantaṃ gaṇanīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ | ajñāte rāśinakṣatre nāmādyakṣararāśitaḥ || 91 || nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrādimākṣaram | tridhā kṛtvā svaraibhindyāttadanyadviparītakam || 92 || kṛtvādhikamṛṇaṃ jñeyaṃ ṛṇī cenmantravittamaḥ | svayamṛṇī cettanmantraṃ japetpūrvamṛṇī yataḥ || 93 || vāyvagnibhūjalākāśāḥ pañcāśallipayaḥ kramāt | pañca hrasvāḥ pañca dīrghā bindvantāḥ sandhisambhavāḥ | kādayaḥ pañcaśaḥ ṣakṣasahāntāśca prakīttītāḥ || 94 || mahīsalilayomītramanilānalayorapi | śātravaṃ vaiparītyena maitraṃ sarvatra cāparam || 95 || parasparaviruddhānāṃ varṇānāṃ yatra saṅgatiḥ | varjayettādṛśaṃ mantraṃ nāśakṛttat kuleśvari || 96 || ekākṣare tathā kūṭe traipure mantranāyike | strīdatte svapnalabdhe ca siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 97 || mantrasiddhopadiṣṭeṣu caturāmnāyajeṣu ca | mālāmantreṣu deveśi siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 98 || nṛsiṃhārkavarāhāṇāṃ prāsādapraṇavasya ca | sapiṇḍākṣaramantrāṇāṃ siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 99 || mano'nyatra śivo'nyatra śaktiranyatra mārutaḥ | na sidhyati varārohe lakṣakoṭijapādapi || 100 || vādārthaṃ paṭhyate vidyā parārthaṃ kriyate japaḥ | khyātyarthaṃ dīyate dānaṃ kathaṃ siddhirvarānane || 101 || dhanārthaṃ gamyate tīrthaṃ dambhārthaṃ kriyate tapaḥ | kāryārthe devatāpūjā kathaṃ siddhirnu jāyate || 102 || amedhyena tu dehena nyāsaṃ devārcanaṃ japam | homaṃ kuvanti cenmūḍhāstat sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 103 || viṇmūtratyāgaśeṣādiyuktaḥ karma karoti yaḥ | japārcanādikaṃ sarvamapavitraṃ bhavet priye || 104 || malināmbarakeśādimukhadaurgandhasaṃyutaḥ | yo japettaṃ dahatyāśu devatā sujugupsitā || 105 || ālasyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ nidrāṃ kṣutaṃ niṣṭhīvanaṃ bhayam | nīcāṅgasparśanaṃ kopaṃ japakāle vivarjayet || 106 || atyāhāraḥ pralāpaśca prajalpo niyamāgrahaḥ | anyāsaṅgaśca laulyañca ṣaḍbhirmantro na sidhyati || 107 || uṣṇīśī kañcukī nagno muktakeśo gaṇāvṛtaḥ | apavitrottarīyaścāśucirgacchaṃśca no japet || 108 || jāḍyaṃ duḥkhaṃ tṛṇacchedaṃ vivādaṃ vā manoratham | bahistu dehavāyuñca japakāle vivarjayet || 109 || śāntaḥ śucimitāhāro bhūśāyī bhaktimān vaśī | nirdvandvaḥ sthiradhīmaunī saṃyatātmā japet priye || 110 || viśvāsāstikyakaruṇāśraddhāniyamaniścayaiḥ | santoṣautsukyadharmādiguṇairyukto japennaraḥ || 111 || sugandhipuṣpābharaṇavastrādibhiralaṅkṛtaḥ | tasya hastagatā siddhirnānyasya japakoṭitaḥ || 112 || tanniṣṭhastadgataprāṇastaccittastatparāyaṇaḥ | tatpadārthānusandhānaṃ kurvan mantraṃ japet priye || 113 || japāt śrāntaḥ punardhyāyeddhyānāt śrāntaḥ punarjapet | japadhyānādiyuktasya kṣipraṃ mantraḥ prasidhyati || 114 || iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit puraścaraṇalakṣaṇam | samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 115 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre puraścaraṇādikathanaṃ nāma pañcadaśollāsaḥ || 15 || atha ṣoḍaśollāsaḥ śrīdevyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi karuṇāmṛtavāridhe | kāmyakarmavidhānañca vada me parameśvara || 1 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇāmātreṇa prayoganipuṇo bhavet || 2 || mantrī viśuddhahṛdayaḥ pūrvoktaniyamānvitaḥ | śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ tattvalakṣaṃ japet priye || 3 || daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāddevi saṃskṛte havyavāhane | daśāṃśaṃ tarpayeddugdhaiḥ salilaiḥ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 4 || gandhapuṣpākṣatākalpadhanavastrādibhiḥ priye | bhakṣyāthonyānnapānādyairhavyadravyairmanoharaiḥ || 5 || toṣayed yoginīcakraṃ yathāvibhavavistaram | evaṃ nyāsajapadhyānasahomārccanatarpaṇaḥ || 6 || mantrī siddhimanurddevi sākṣāt paraśivo bhavet | tataḥ svamanaso'bhīṣṭān prayogān kulanāyike || 7 || mantreṇānena matimān sādhayed bhuktimuktaye | siddhamantrasya sidhyanti ṣaṭ karmāṇi na saṃśayaḥ | naiva sidhyantyasiddhasya devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 8 || kāmyaprayogakarttṝṇāṃ paraloko na vidyate | prayogasiddhirevaiṣāṃ phalamanyanna tu priye || 9 || ekasyāpi vidhānasya na kutrāpi phaladvayam | deveśi dṛśyate tasmānniṣkāmo devatāṃ yajet || 10 || homatarpaṇamantrādyairnyāsadhyānaviśeṣakaiḥ | ātmanaśca parasyāpi ṣaṭ karmāṇi samācaret || 11 || prayogānte cakrapūjāṃ vidhinaiva samācaret | lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ nyāsadhyānasamanvitaḥ || 12 || prayogadoṣaśāntyarthamātmarakṣārthameva ca | na cet phalaṃ na cāpnoti devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 13 || tithivārañca nakṣatraṃ yogamāsarttu pakṣakam | dīpeśaṃ kulacakrāṇi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 14 || ṛṣiṣchandodevatāṅganyāsadhyānārccanādikam | bījaṃ śaktiṃ kīlakañca jñātvā mantrāṇi sādhayet || 15 || putrabāndhavadārāśca rāśivarṇānukūlatā | bhūtamaitrīṃ tathodyantaṃ jñātvā mantrāṇi sādhayet || 16 || mantravidyā'bhedarūpaṃ nidrāñca bodharūpakam | strīpuṃnapuṃsakādīṃśca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 17 || svaravarṇapadadvitvaṃ viduścaitanyasūtakam | hṛsvadīrghaplutādīṃśca jñātvā mantrāṇi sādhayet || 18 || pañcaśuddhyāsanaprāṇāyāmanyāsākṣamālikāḥ | doṣasaṃskāramudrādīn jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 19 || tathaivāsanadigbandhanāḍībandhādisaṅgatim | devatākālamudrādi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 20 || sādhyasādhakakarmāṇi lekhanīdravyapañcakam | sthānaṃ yantraṃ pramāṇañca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 21 || utpattivāsanāvarṇamūttīsaṃskārasaṃsthitam | kuṇḍadravyapramāṇādīn jñātvā homaṃ samācaret || 22 || agniprabhāṃ dhūmravarṇadhvanigandhaśikhākṛtīḥ | śubhaceṣṭādikaṃ jñātvā kalpayettu śubhāśubham || 23 || mantratattvānusandhānadehāveśādilakṣaṇam | mantroccāraṇabhedañca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 24 || maṇḍalaṃ kalasadravyaśuddhi gandhāṣṭakādikam | dīkṣānāmapradānādi jñātvā dīkṣāṃ samācaret || 25 || nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ niyamaṃ nāma vāsanām | pūjādhāraṇayantrādi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 26 || pūjāgṛhapraveśādikulapūjakalakṣaṇam | kuladravyādiśuddhiñca jñātvā pūjāṃ samācaret || 27 || antaryāgaṃ bahiryāgaṃ ghaṭārghyasthāpanādikam | pañcapuṣpāñjaliṃ devi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 28 || pātrādhārālipiśitaṃ kalāmudrādhvamelanam | baṭukādibaliṃ devi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 29 || kulākulākhyasahajaśaktibhedañca lakṣaṇam | śubhalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ strīsaṃskārārcanādikam | devi sambhogakālañca jñātvā śaktiṃ parigrahet || 30 || pānabhedaṃ phalollāsapramāṇaṃ sthitilakṣaṇam | tattvatrayasya svīkāraṃ jñātvā kulasudhāṃ pibet || 31 || cakrapraveśaṃ praṇati sthiti nirgamanaṃ priye | yoginībhogaceṣṭādi jñātvā bhavati kaulikaḥ || 32 || ratyullāsanakālañca kuladīpanivedanam | śāntastavādipaṭhanaṃ jñātvā syāt kuladeśikāḥ || 33 || mithunānugrahāṣṭāṣṭapuṣpiṇīkanyakārccanām | viśeṣatithipūjāñca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 34 || āmnāyabhedaṃ saṅketaṃ puṣpasaṅkocameva ca | gurutrayaṃ sampradāya jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 35 || śrautavidyākulācāraṃ manubhedañca pādukām | caraṇatritayaṃ devi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 36 || svādhikasya samanyūnakaulikārādhanakramam | siddhamudrādharārcādi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 37 || gurvagnipretasaṃskāramantyeṣṭiṃ digbalikramam | mokṣadīpavidhānādi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 38 || ityādyāḥ kathitāḥ kiñcidviśeṣāḥ kulanāyike | sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ vidhiḥ sādhāraṇakramaḥ || 39 || mantrāḥ puruṣadevāḥ syuvīdyāḥ strīdevatāḥ priye | mantrāḥ puṃso huṃphaḍantāḥ prāṇe carati dakṣiṇe | prabudhyante'gnijāyāntā vidyāḥ strīdevatāḥ priye || 40 || vāme prāṇe prabudhyante namo'ntāḥ syurnapuṃsakāḥ | nāḍīdvayagate prāṇe sarve bodhaṃ prayānti ca || 41 || śāntike manavaḥ saumyā bhūyiṣṭhendvamṛtākṣarāḥ | svāhāntāḥ syuvīyatprāyāścāgneyāḥ krūrakarmasu || 42 || phaṭ ca puṣṭau vaṣaṭ vaśye huṃphaṭ caiva tu māraṇe | stambhane ca namaḥ proktaṃ svāhā śāntikapauṣṭike || 43 || homatarpaṇayoḥ svāhā nyāsapūjanayornamaḥ | mantrānte yojayenmantrī japakāle yathāsthitam || 44 || śāntike rājataṃ tāmraṃ bhūrjapatrantu vaśyake | sarvakāryeṣu sauvarṇe krūre syāt pretakarpaṭam || 45 || trigandhaṃ śāntike proktaṃ pañcagandhañca vaśyake | sarvakāryaṃṣvaṣṭagandhaṃ krūre cāṣṭaviṣāṇi ca || 46 || śāntake lekhanī dūrvā vaśyādau śikhipucchikā | hemnā tu sarvakāryāṇi krūre syāt kākapucchikā || 47 || svagṛhe śāntikarmaṃ syādvaśyādyaṃ caṇḍikālaye | sarvakāryaṃ devagṛhe śmaśāne krūrakarma ca || 48 || lakṣaṇānyevamādīni jñātvā gurumukhāt priye | sarvakarmāṇi kurvīta mantrī tattatphalāptaye || 49 || mūle prāsādabījañca taruṇādityasannibham | uttamāṅge parābījaṃ candrāyutasamaprabham || 50 || parasparajanasparśajanitānandanirbharaḥ | mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ anavacchinnarūpibhiḥ || 51 || parāmṛtarasāsekaiḥ siktamāpādamastakam | ātmānaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ sa bhavedajarāmaraḥ || 52 || evaṃ dhyātvā kuleśāni sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet | sidhyanti tarasā devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 53 || dhyānabhedaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhikaraṃ priye | īpsitaṃ labhate yena pūjāhomādikaṃ vinā || 54 || sthāne manohare devi sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | sthito mṛdvāsane dhyāyed guruvandanapūrvakam || 55 || mastakasthitasampūrṇacandramaṇḍalamadhyagam | śrīprāsādaparābījaṃ ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyutam || 56 || śuddhasphaṭikakarpūrakundendudhavalaṃ priye | saccandrabimbasañjātasudhāplāvitavigraham || 57 || ātmānaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ niścalenāntarātmanā | sarvāriṣṭaṃ vilīyeta śubhaśrīpuṣṭikārakam || 58 || śrīprāsādaparāmantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam | taruṇollāsasahito maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet priye || 59 || apamṛtyumahārogajarāmaraṇajaṃ bhayam | grahāpasmāravetālabhūtonmādādijaṃ bhayam || 60 || jitvādhivyādhirahitaḥ putrapautrasamanvitaḥ | jīvedvarṣaśataṃ sāgraṃ pūjitaḥ sarvamānavaḥ || 61 || aśrutaṃ budhyate śāstraṃ kavitā nirmalā bhavet | cinmayo jāyate sākṣānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 62 || jvaronmādādirogeṣu japecchirasi cintayan | śūlavātavraṇagranthimūtrakṛcchrādisambhave | tattatsthāneṣu deveśi pūrvavaccintayan japet || 63 || mahārogeṣu jāteṣu sarvāṅgeṣu vicintayet | tatkṣaṇācchāntimāyānti rogāḥ sarve na saṃśayaḥ || 64 || daśendriyeṣu yo dhyāyellabhedindriyasauṣṭhavam | yatra bījaṃ smarettatra tatphalaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 65 || sadā yaścintayenmūdhnī sa bhavedajarāmaraḥ | sarvarogapraharaṇaṃ vidyārogyapradaṃ priye || 66 || asmāt parataradhyānaṃ nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | sāttvikadhyānajaṃ devi phalametadudīritam || 67 || śāntikarmāṇi sarvāṇi vidhinānena kārayet | vidhinānena deveśi saubhāgyamatulaṃ bhavet || 68 || dvādaśādhārapadmeṣu dvādaśasvarasaṃyutam | bījaṃ sañcintayed yastu sa bhavedajarāmaraḥ || 69 || ṣaḍādhāreṣu ṣaḍdīrghayuktaṃ bījaṃ vicintayet | ṣaḍādhārasthadevībhiḥ pūjyate kulanāyike || 70 || hṛtpadmakaṇīkāmadhye sūryamaṇḍalasaṃsthitam | parāprāsādabījantu taruṇāruṇasannibham || 71 || javābandhūkasindūrapadmarāgaprabhojjvalam | pañcaviśatibhiḥ sparśākṣaraiḥ saṃvītamambike || 72 || tatprabhāpaṭalacchāyāvyaktīkṛtajagattrayam | ātmānañca smareddevi niścalenāntarātmanā || 73 || parāprāsādabījantu taruṇollāsasaṃyutaḥ | aṣṭottarasahasrantu maṇḍalaṃ prajapet sudhīḥ || 74 || devadānavagandharvasiddhakinnaraguhyakān | vidyādharānmunīn yakṣān nāgānapsarasaḥ striyaḥ || 75 || siṃhavyāghroragendrādīnanyān duṣṭamṛgānapi | vaśyān karotyasandehaṃ kiṃ punarmānavādikān || 76 || mahadaiśvaryamāpnoti svargabhogādikaṃ priye | yasya mūdhnī smaran japyāt sa vaśyo jāyate haṭhāt || 77 || rājasadhyānajaṃ devi phalametadudīritam | vaśyakarmāṇi sarvāṇi vidhinānena kārayet || 78 || sarvavaśyakaraṃ devi sarvaiśvaryaphalapradam | asmāt parataraṃ dhyānaṃ nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 79 || likhettrikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ aṣṭārañca mahīpuram | mūlamantraṃ likhenmadhye sādhyanāmasamanvitam || 80 || ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni vilikhet parameśvari | keśareṣu svarānaṣṭau vargān patreṣu pārvati || 81 || bhūgṛhasya catuṣkoṇe vilikhenmūlamambike | pañcavarṇarajobhiśca śubhaṃ dṛṣṭimanoharam || 82 || evaṃ yantraṃ samālikhya vidhivanmantravittamaḥ | ekatriṣaḍvasucatuḥkalasān sthāpayet priye || 83 || madhyādicaturasrāntaṃ dvātriṃśat kalasān priye | athavāṣṭādaśeśāni sapta vā daśa vā priye || 84 || caturo vāpyathaikaṃ vā kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ | asthiraktaśirātantumṛṇmāṃsaṃ rudhiraṃ jalam || 85 || carmavastraśilākūrmanārikelaphalaṃ śiraḥ | mantraprāṇasamāyuktāṃ yajet kalasadevatām || 86 || sāvitrīnāparāṅgāni mātaroj bhairavānvitāḥ | vidikṣu guruvighneśadurgākṣetrapatīn priye || 87 || kalaseṣu samabhyarcya vidhivanmantravittamaḥ | abhiṣiñcet priyaṃ śiṣyaṃ sarvapāpapraśāntaye || 88 || āyuḥ śrīkāntisaubhāgyavidyārogyādikaṃ bhavet | rājābhiṣikto labhate catuḥsāgaragāṃ mahīm || 89 || akiñcano'bhiṣiktaśca mahadaiśvaryamāpnuyāt | vandhyābhiṣiktā labhate putraṃ sarvaguṇānvitam || 90 || bhūtāpamṛtyurogādyā vinaśyanti na saṃśayaḥ | trilauhe vāpi bhūrje vā likhitvā yantramuttamam || 91 || vidhṛtaṃ bāhunā devi sarvarakṣākaraṃ bhavet | āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ vidyālābhaṃ yaśo jayam || 92 || yad yat svamanaso'bhīṣṭaṃ tattadāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ | khaḍgavaśyaṃ vayaḥstambhaṃ yakṣiṇyañjanapādukām || 93 || aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhyādi mahārasarasāyanam | sañjīvayogaguṭikāpramukhākhilasiddhayaḥ || 94 || parāprāsādamantrajñairdṛśyante nātra saṃśayaḥ | ṣaṭ karmāṇi prayuñjīta nānyathā bhavati priye || 95 || pītadravyairharidrādyaiḥ samitpatraphalādibhiḥ | juhuyāt pūrvavanmantrī devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 96 || vākśrotragatidṛksenānadīgraharipūn priye | nānāduṣṭamṛgān devi stambhayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 97 || grahavegādiduṣṭānāṃ vināśanakaraṃ priye | asmāt parataraṃ dhyānaṃ nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 98 || tāmasadhyānajaṃ devi phalametadudīritam | duṣṭamāraṇakarmāṇi vidhinānena sādhayet || 99 || ityādi dhyānabhedena jñātvā gurumukhāt priye | ṣaṭ karmāṇi prayuñjīta nānyathā vīravandite || 100 || khadiraśvetamandārasitabhānusamidvaraiḥ | palāśodumbarāśvatthaplakṣāpāmārgasatvacaiḥ || 101 || nandyāvarttasitāmbhojahayārikusumādibhiḥ | sitairanyaiḥ śubhairdrravyaiḥ samitpatraphalāntaraḥ || 102 || bhakṣyaiśca pāyasairdūrvāsahitaistilataṇḍulaiḥ | madhuratrayasaṃyuktairmantravit kulanāyike || 103 || ekena vātha sarvairvā tatkāryagurulāghavam | jñātvā devi sahasrantu juhuyādatha pañca vā || 104 || ayutaṃ niyutaṃ vāpi prayutaṃ vā kuleśvari | tattatkarmodite kuṇḍe saṃskṛte havyavāhane || 105 || āvāhya devatāmasmin dhyātvā sāvaraṇāṃ priye | vidhivajjuhuyāddevi tadgatenāntarātmanā || 106 || sarvarogavraṇonmādāpasmārotpātayakṣmajam | sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ tatkṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 107 || anena sarvaśāntiñca jñānaṃ vidyāṃ labhet priye | kadambāśokavakulapunnāgāmramadhūkajaiḥ || 108 || campakadvayapālāśapāṭalaśrīkapitthakaiḥ | mālatīmallikājātibandhūkāruṇapaṅkajaiḥ || 109 || kalhārāruṇamandārayūthikundajavādibhiḥ | sanārikelakadalīdrākṣekṣupṛthukairapi || 110 || candanāgurukarpūrarocanākuṃkumādibhiḥ | raktairanyaiḥ śubhadravyaiḥ samidhṛtaphalodbhavaiḥ || 111 || pūrvavajjuhuyāddevi vidhivanmantravittamaḥ | mahīpatīṃśca puruṣān kāntā yauvanagavītāḥ || 112 || siṃhān mattān tathā vyāghrān mṛgān duṣṭān gajānapi | siddhadevāpsaroyakṣagandharvavanitāstathā | devānapi kuleśāni vaśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 113 || vājīlavaṇahomena striyamākarṣayed dhruvam | vidhinānena deveśi saubhāgyamuttamaṃ labhet || 114 || bahunātra kimuktena triṣu lokeṣu mantriṇām | anena mantrarājena nāsādhyaṃ vidyate kvacit || 115 || ūrdhvāmnāyaikaniṣṇātaḥ parāprāsādamantravit | kulārṇavārthatattvajño jīvanmuktaḥ kuleśvari || 116 || sutīrthe vāpyatīrthe vā jalamadhye'pi vā vasan | parāprāsādamantrajño mukta eva na saṃśayaḥ || 117 || dikpīṭhakṣetramudrādivṛkṣavallīmaṭhādikāḥ | jñeyā bhairavadevyaśca ūrdhvāmnāyasya pārvati || 118 || nimbakāraskaronmattakaṇṭakīvipradantibhiḥ | asthikaṇṭakavṛkṣādyairdravyairaśubhasādhanaiḥ || 119 || vaṭukaiḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaiśca samitpatraphalāntaraiḥ | gṛhadhūmacitāṅgāratrikaṭvamlacitāñjanaiḥ || 120 || unmattarasasaṃsiktai piṣṭvā samyak prasecitaiḥ | sādhyapādarajobhiśca citābhasmasamanvitaiḥ || 121 || sādhyapratikṛtiṃ kuryādekanakṣatravṛkṣajām | samyakpratiṣṭhitaprāṇāṃ kuṇḍasyopari lambayet || 122 || khanettatpratimāṃ mantrī kuṇḍasyādho yathāvidhi | malīmasena manasā cogradṛṣṭiramarṣaṇaḥ || 123 || citānale viṣataru saptakāṣṭhasamedhite | taddravyairjuhuyāddevi vidhivanmantravittamaḥ || 124 || kuryādvidveṣaṇoccāṭamāraṇāni na saṃśayaḥ | śāntike sāttvikaṃ devi śvetavarṇaṃ vicintayet || 125 || vaśye tu rājasaṃ devi raktavarṇaṃ vicintayet | tāmasaṃ krūrakāryeṣu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ vicintayet || 126 || ātmarakṣāṃ purā kṛtvā paścāt karmāṇi sādhayet | yo'nyathā kurute mohāt sa bhaveddevatāpaśuḥ || 127 || tasmāddevi mahāṣoḍhānyāsaṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ sudhīḥ | kṛtvā karmāṇi kurvīta nānyathā vīravandite || 128 || mūlādhārasarojāntarvahnimadhyagataṃ priye | parāprāsādabījaṃ tat kalpāntāgnisamaprabham || 129 || pratilomasu saṃvītaṃ daśabhirvyāpakākṣaraiḥ | svayaṃ kālānalasamaḥ sarvabhūtabhayaṅkaraḥ || 130 || dakṣiṇāśāmukho bhūtvātyugradṛṣṭimalīmasaḥ | yauvanollāsasahitaḥ parāprāsādasaṃjñakam || 131 || mantraṃ maṇḍalakaṃ japyādaṣṭottarasahasrakam | aniṣṭakāriṇaḥ sattvān kalahāyāsakāriṇaḥ || 132 || vṛthā dveṣakarān krūrān saparyāvighnakāriṇaḥ | bhūtopagrahavetālān piśācān yakṣarākṣasān || 133 || ityādiduṣṭajantūṃśca sadā kleśakarān parān | tadvahnimadhyapatitānnirdagdhāṃśca cintayet | kṣaṇena nāśamāyānti śalabhā iva pāvake || 134 || yasyamūdhnī smaredbījaṃ sa mṛtyumadhigacchati | dhyānenānena deveśi kālādīnapi nāśayet || 135 || iti te kathitaḥ kiñcit kāmyakarmavidhiḥ priye | samāsena kuleśāni ki bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 136 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre kāmyakarmakathanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśollāsaḥ || 16 || atha saptadaśollāsaḥ śrī devyuvāca kuleśa śrotumicchāmi gurunāmādivāsanām | tattvaṃ kulapadārthānāṃ vada me parameśvara || 1 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi | tasya śravaṇamātreṇa kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 2 || namaste nātha bhagavan śivāya gururūpiṇe | vidyāvatārasaṃsiddhyai svīkṛtānekavigraha || 3 || nārāyaṇasvarūpāya paramātmasvarūpiṇe | sarvājñānatamobhedabhānave caitanyāya ca || 4 || sarvajñāya dayākḷptavigrahāya śivātmane | paratreha ca bhaktānāṃ bhavyānāṃ bhāvadāyine || 5 || purastāt pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe namaḥ kuryāmuparyadhaḥ | sadā saccittarūpeṇa vidhehi tava dāsatām || 6 || guśabdastvandhakāraḥ syāt ruśabdastannirodhakaḥ | andhakāranirodhatvāt gururityabhidhīyate || 7 || gakāraḥ siddhadaḥ prokto rephaḥ pāpasya dāhakaḥ | ukāro viṣṇurityuktastritayātmā guruḥ paraḥ || 8 || gakāro jñānasampattī rephastatra prakāśakaḥ | ukāraḥ śivatādātmyaṃ gururityabhidhīyate || 9 || guhyāgamātmatattvāndhanaddhānāṃ bodhanādapi | rudrādidevarūpatvād gururityabhidhīyate || 10 || svayamācarate śiṣyānācāre sthāpayatyapi | ācinotīha śāstrārthānācāryastena kathyate || 11 || carācarasamāsannamadhyāpayati yaḥ svayam | yamādiyogasiddhatvādācārya iti kathyate || 12 || ātmabhāvapradānāttu rāgadveṣādivarjjanāt | dhyānaikaniṣṭhācittatvādārādhya iti kathyate || 13 || devatārūpadhāritvācchiṣyānugrahakāraṇāt | karuṇāmayamūttītvāddeśikaḥ kathitaḥ priye || 14 || svāntaḥśāntisamunmīlatparatattvārthacintanāt | mithyājñānavihīnatvāt svāmīti kathitaḥ priye || 15 || manodoṣādidūratvāddhetuvādādivarjjanāt | śvādiprāṇiṣu sādṛśyād ramyatvācca maheśvaraḥ || 16 || śrīmokṣajñānadātṛtvānnādabrahmātmabodhanāt | sthagitājñānacihnatvāt śrīnāthaḥ kathitaḥ priye || 17 || deśakālāvirodhena varttamānāt kulāgame | vaśīkṛtajagajjīvāddeva ityabhidhīyate || 18 || bhavapāśapraśamanāt ṭaṅkārendukaśekharāt | rakṣaṇāt kamanīyatvāt bhaṭṭāraka itīritaḥ || 19 || praguptāgamavedāntarahasyārthavibhāvanāt | bhuktimuktipradānācca prabhurityabhidhīyate || 20 || yonimudrānusandhānāt prasphuranmantravaibhavāt | gīrvāṇagaṇapūjyatvād yogīti kathitaḥ priye || 21 || saṅgaduḥkhaparityāgāt yatra kutrāśramāśrayāt | mitha ātmanibandhatvāt saṃyamītyabhidhīyate || 22 || tattvasvarūpamananāt parivādādivajītāt | svīkārāt śubhakāryāṇāṃ tapasvītyabhidhīyate || 23 || akṣaratvādvareṇyatvāddhūtasaṃsārabandhanāt | tattvamasyarthasiddhatvāt avadhūto'bhidhīyate || 24 || vītarāgamadakleśakopamātsaryamohataḥ | rajastamovidūratvādvīra ityabhidhīyate || 25 || kulaṃ gotraṃ samākhyātaṃ tacca śaktiśivodbhavam | yena mokṣa iti jñānaṃ kaulikaḥ so'bhidhīyate || 26 || akulaṃ śiva ityuktaṃ kulaṃ śaktiḥ prakīttītā | kulākulānusandhānānnipuṇāḥ kaulikāḥ priye || 27 || sārasaṃgrahaṇāccaiva dharmamārgapravarttanāt | karaṇagrāmaniyamāt sādhakaḥ so'bhidhīyate || 28 || bhajanāt parayā bhaktyā manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ | taratyakhiladuḥkhāni tasmādbhakta itīritaḥ || 29 || śarīramarthaṃ prāṇāṃśca sadgurubhyo nivedya yaḥ | gurubhyaḥ śikṣate yogaṃ śiṣya ityabhidhīyate || 30 || yonimudrānusandhānāt girijāpādasevanāt | nirlīnopādhivibhavād yoginītyabhidhīyate || 31 || śatakoṭimahādivyayoginīprītikāraṇāt | tīvramuktipradānācca śaktirityabhidhīyate || 32 || pālanādduritacchedāt kāmitārthasya varddhanāt | pāduketi samākhyātā mama tattvaṃ tava priye || 33 || janmāntarasahasreṣu kṛtapāpapraṇāśanāt | paradevaprakāśācca japa ityabhidhīyate || 34 || stokastokena manasaḥ paramaprītikāraṇāt | stotṛsantāraṇāddevi stotramityabhidhīyate || 35 || yāvadindriyasantāpaṃ manasā saṃniyamya ca | svāntenābhīṣṭadevasya cintanaṃ dhyānamucyate || 36 || caritārthavikāśācca rakṣaṇādapi pārvati | naranārīsvarūpācca caraṇaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 37 || veditā'khilaśāstrārthasaddharmārthanirūpaṇāt | darśanānāṃ pramāṇatvādveda ityabhidhīyate || 38 || puṇyapāpādikathanādrākṣasādinivāraṇāt | navabhaktyādijananāt purāṇa iti kathyate || 39 || śāsanādaniśaṃ devi varṇāśramanivāsinām | tāraṇāt sarvapāpebhyaḥ śāstramityabhidhīyate || 40 || smaraṇotsukaniṣṭhānāṃ dharmādharmanirūpaṇāt | timirotpāṭanāddevi smṛtirityabhidhīyate || 41 || iṣṭadharmādikathanāttimirājñānabhañjanāt | haraṇāt sarvaduḥkhānāṃ itihāsa iti smṛtaḥ || 42 || ācārakathanāddivyagatiprāptinidānataḥ | mahātmatattvakathanādāgamaḥ kathitaḥ priye || 43 || śākinīgaṇapūjyatvāttāraṇādbhavavāridhe | parādiśaktisānnidhyācchākta ityabhidhīyate || 44 || kaumārādinirodhatvāt layajanmādibhañjanāt | aśeṣakulasambandhāt kaula ityabhidhīyate || 45 || pāśacchedakarāddevi rañjanāt paratejasaḥ | yatibhiścintyamānatvāt paramparyamitīritam || 46 || saṃsārasārabhūtatvāt prakāśānandadānataḥ | yaśaḥ saubhāgyakaraṇāt sampradāya itīritaḥ || 47 || āditvāt sarvamārgāṇāṃ manollāsapravarddhanāt | yajñādidharmahetutvādāmnāya iti kītītaḥ || 48 || śrutānekamahāmantrayantratantrādidaivatāt | śrutau yadanavicchinnācchrauta ityabhidhīyate || 49 || āmnāyatattvarūpatvāccāturyārthanirūpaṇāt | rāgadveṣādiśamanādācāra iti kīrttyate || 50 || divyabhāvapradānācca kṣālanāt kalmaṣasya ca | dīkṣeti kathitā sadbhirbhavabandhavimocanāt || 51 || ahambhāvaharādbhītimathanāt secanādapi | kampānandādijananādabhiṣeka iti smṛtaḥ || 52 || ulbaṇatvāt paratvācca devatāprītidānataḥ | śaktipātanimittādapyupadeśa iti smṛtaḥ || 53 || mananāttattvarūpasya devasyāmitatejasaḥ | trāyate sarvabhayatastasmānmantra itīritaḥ || 54 || dehamāsthāya bhaktānāṃ varadānācca pārvati | tāpatrayādiśamanāddevatā parikīttītā || 55 || nyāyopājītavittānāmaṅgeṣu viniveśanāt | sarvarakṣākarāddevi nyāsa ityabhidhīyate || 56 || mudaṃ kurvanti devānāṃ manāṃsi drāvayanti ca | tasmānmudrā iti khyātā daśītavyāḥ kuleśvari || 57 || anantaphaladānācca kṣapitāśeṣakalmaṣāt | mātṛkātmatayā lābhakaraṇādakṣamālikā || 58 || maṅgalatvācca ḍākinyā yoginīgaṇasaṃśrayāt | lalitatvācca deveśi maṇḍalaṃ parikīttītam || 59 || kamalāsanarūpatvāllaghutattvādināśanāt | śamitāpārapāpācca kalaśaḥ parikīttītaḥ || 60 || yamabhūtādisarvebhyo bhayebhyo'pi kuleśvari | trāyate satatañcaiva tasmād yantramitīritam || 61 || ātmasiddhipradānācca sarvaroganivāraṇāt | navasiddhipradānācca āsanaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 62 || māyājālādiśamanānmokṣamārganirūpaṇāt | aṣṭaduḥkhādivirahān madyamityabhidhīyate || 63 || mahādānārtharūpatvād yāgabhūmyekakāraṇāt | madbhāvajananāddevi madyamityabhidhīyate || 64 || sumanasaḥ sevitatvād rājyadatvāt sadā priye | surākārapradānatvāt sureti parikīttītā || 65 || amṛtāṃśusvarūpatvānmṛtyubhītinivāraṇāt | tattvaprakāśahetutvādamṛtaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 66 || pānāṅgaviśvarūpatvāttricatuṣkakalāśrayāt | patitatrāṇanāddevi pātramityabhidhīyate || 67 || āśuśukṣaṇirūpatvāddhātṛdevapriyādapi | rakṣaṇādapi cādheyasyādhāraṃ tu vidurbudhāḥ || 68 || māṅgalyajananāddevi saṃvivadānandadānataḥ | sarvadevapriyatvācca māṃsa ityabhidhīyate || 69 || pūrvajanmānuśamanājjanmamṛtyunivāraṇāt | sampūrṇaphaladānācca pūjeti kathitā priye || 70 || abhīṣṭaphaladānācca caturvargaphalāśrayāt | nandanāt sarvadevānāmarcanaṃ samudāhṛtam || 71 || tattvātmakasya devasya parivāravṛtasya ca | navānandaprajananāttarpaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 72 || gambhīrāpāradaurbhāgyakleśanāśanakāraṇāt | dharmajñānapradānācca gandha ityabhidhīyate || 73 || āghrāṇanaprajananān mokṣamārgapradarśanāt | dagdhaduḥkhādidamanādāmoda iti kathyate || 74 || annadānāt kuleśāni kṣapitāśeṣakalmaṣāt | tādātmyakaraṇāddevi akṣatāḥ parikīttītāḥ || 75 || puṇyasaṃvarddhanāccāpi pāpaughaparihārataḥ | puṣkalārthapradānācca puṣpamityabhidhīyate || 76 || dhūtāśeṣamahādoṣapūtigandhaprabhāvataḥ | paramānandajananāddhūpa ityabhidhīyate || 77 || dīrghājñānamahādhvāntāhaṅkāraparivarjanāt | paratattvaprakāśācca dīpa ityabhidhīyate || 78 || mohadhvāntapraśamanāt kṣayātīvinivāraṇāt | divyarūpapradānācca paratattvaprakāśanāt | khyāto mokṣo dīpa iti mokṣamārgaikasādhanaḥ || 79 || catuvīdhaṃ kuleśāni dravyañca ṣaḍrasānvitam | nivedanādbhavettṛptirnaivedyaṃ samudāhṛtam || 80 || bahuprakāravicarad bhūtaughaprītikāraṇāt | liptapāpapraśamanād balirityabhidhīyate || 81 || tattvatrayaviśuddhiḥ syāttvatsevāmātrataḥ priye | tattvaprakāśahetutvāttattvatrayamitīritam || 82 || caturvargaphalāvāpāt luṇṭhitājñānabandhanāt | kalyāṇadharmamūlatvāccalukaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 83 || prakāśānandajananāt sāmarasyapradānataḥ | darśanāt paratattvasya prasāda iti kathyate || 84 || pāśasañchedanāddevi narakasya nivāraṇāt | pābanāt parameśāni pānamityabhidhīyate || 85 || karmaṇā manasā vācā sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā | samīpasevā vidhivat upāstiriti kathyate || 86 || pañcāṅgopāsaneneṣṭadevatā prītidānataḥ | puraścarati bhaktasya tat puraścaraṇaṃ priye || 87 || āvāhanādikarmāṇi ṣoḍaśa dvādaśāvadhi | vidhinācaraṇaṃ proktaṃ upahāramiti smṛtam || 88 || sampūjya sāvṛtiṃ devaṃ ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ | svasthānapreṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ mṛdvāsanamiti priye || 89 || devaṃ pūjārthamāhvānamāvāhanamiti smṛtam | āsane sanniveśaḥ syāt sthāpanaṃ kulanāyike || 90 || anyonyasammukhākāraḥ sannidhāpanamīritam | yatra kutrāpyacalanaṃ sannirodhanamīritam || 91 || devatāṅge ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalīkṛtiḥ | ācchādanaṃ samuddiṣṭamavaguṇṭhanamīritam || 92 || darśanaṃ dhenumudrāyā amṛtīkaraṇaṃ priye | kṣamasvetyañjalirddevi paramīkaraṇaṃ priye | svāgataṃ kuśalapraśnaṃ nigadeddevatāgrataḥ || 93 || pādyaṃ śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntābhirucyate | jātālavaṅgakakkolairuktamācamanīyakam || 94 || akhilāghapraśamanārddhanaputravivarddhanāt | anarghaphaladānācca arghyamityabhidhīyate || 95 || siddhārthamakṣatañcaiva kuśāgraṃ tilameva ca | yavaṃ gandhaḥ phalaṃ puṣpamaṣṭāṅgārghyaṃ prakīttītam || 96 || madhvājyadadhibhiḥ prokto madhuparkaḥ kuleśvari | dehaprakṣālanaṃ snānaṃ sugandhisalilaiḥ saha || 97 || candrācandanakastūrīkālāgurubhirucyate | aṣṭāṅgapraṇipātantu kathitaṃ vandanaṃ priye || 98 || etaccarācaraṃ sarvaṃ kṣetramityabhidhīyate | tat kṣetraṃ pālitaṃ yena kṣetrapālaḥ sa ucyate || 99 || iti te kathitā kiñcid gurunāmādivāsanā | samāsena maheśāni yo jānāti sa pūjakaḥ || 100 || rahasyātirahasyānāṃ rahasyo'yaṃ maheśvari | ūrdhvāmnāyo'yamākhyātaḥ samāsena savistarāt || 101 || kulārṇavamidaṃ śāstraṃ yoginīnāṃ hṛdi sthitam | prakāśitaṃ mayā cādya gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 102 || pustakañca maheśāni paśugehe na nikṣipet | na dadyāt paśuhaste ca na paṭhet paśusannidhau | na paṭhedāsavollāsaṃ granthaṃ bhūmau na nikṣipet || 103 || nityaṃ sampūjayedbhaktyā jānīyād guruvaktrataḥ | nāputrāya pravaktavyaṃ nāśiṣyāya kadācana || 104 || snehāllobhādbhayāduktvā so'cirānnaśyati dhruvam | devi yadvidyate prājñe tattat kiñcinmayoditam || 105 || sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya bhuktimuktiphaleṣiṇām | yaścordhvāmnāyamāhātmyaṃ paṭhet śrīcakrasannidhau || 106 || bhaktyā paramayā devi yaḥ śṛṇoti sa kaulikaḥ | vrataṃ snānaṃ tapastīrthaṃ yajñadevārcanādiṣu || 107 || tat phalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | tvatsannidhau sannivasennātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 108 || || iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre kāmyakarmakathanaṃ nāma saptadaśollāsaḥ || 17 || ########### END OF FILE #######